The Project Gutenberg eBook of Sydney Smith
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Sydney Smith

Author: George William Erskine Russell

Release date: July 22, 2004 [eBook #12994]
                Most recently updated: December 15, 2020

Language: English

Credits: E-text prepared by Robert Connal and the Project Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team from images generously provided by the Million Books Project


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SYDNEY SMITH ***


E-text prepared by Robert Connal and the Project Gutenberg Online
Distributed Proofreading Team from images generously provided by the
Million Books Project



ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS

SYDNEY SMITH

by

GEORGE W. E. RUSSELL

LONDON, NINETEEN HUNDRED AND FIVE







PREFACE

In writing this Study of Sydney Smith, I have been working in a
harvest-field where a succession of diligent gleaners had preceded me.

As soon as Sydney Smith died, his widow began to accumulate material for
her husband's biography. She did not live to see the work accomplished, but
she enjoined in her will that some record of his life should be written.
The duty was undertaken by his daughter, Saba Lady Holland, who in 1855
published _A Memoir of the Reverend Sydney Smith_. To this memoir was
subjoined a volume of extracts from his letters, compiled by his friend and
admirer Mrs. Austin.

For nearly thirty years Lady Holland's Memoir and Mrs, Austin's Selection
of Letters together constituted the sole Biography of Sydney Smith, and
they still remain of prime authority; but they are lamentably inaccurate in
dates.

Lord Houghton's slight but vivid monograph was published in 1873. In 1884
Mr. Stuart Reid produced _A Sketch of the Life and Times of Sydney Smith_,
in which he supplemented the earlier narrative with some traditions derived
from friends then living, and "painted the figure of Sydney Smith against
the background of his times." In 1898 the late Sir Leslie Stephen
contributed an article on Sydney Smith to the _Dictionary of National
Biography_; but added little to what was already known.

On these various writings I have perforce relied, for their respective
authors seemed to have exhausted all available resources. Lord Carlisle has
some of Sydney Smith's letters at Castle Howard, and Lord Ilchester has
some at Holland House; but both assure me that everything worth publishing
has already been published.

I have, however, been more fortunate in my application to my cousin, Mr.
Rollo Russell, and to four of Sydney Smith's descendants--Mr. Sydney
Holland, Mr. Holland-Hibbert of Munden, Miss Caroline Holland, and Mrs.
Cropper of Ellergreen. To all these my thanks are due for interesting
information, and access to valuable records. In common with all who use the
Reading-Room of the British Museum, I am greatly indebted to the skill and
courtesy of Mr. G.F. Barwick.

So much for the biographical part of my work. In the critical part I have
relied less on authority, and more on my own devotion to Sydney Smith's
writings. That devotion dates from my schooldays at Harrow, and is due to
the kindness of my father. He had known "dear old Sydney" well, and gave me
the Collected Works, exhorting me to study them as models of forcible and
pointed English. From that day to this, I have had no more favourite
reading.

G.W.E.R.

November 12th, 1904.




CONTENTS


CHAPTER I

  EDUCATION--SALISBURY PLAIN--EDINBURGH


CHAPTER II

  "THE EDINBURGH REVIEW"--LONDON--"MORAL PHILOSOPHY"


CHAPTER III

  "PETER PLYMLEY"


CHAPTER IV

  FOSTON--"PERSECUTING BISHOPS"--BENCH AND BAR


CHAPTER V

  "CATHOLIC EMANCIPATION "--BRISTOL--COMBE FLOREY--REFORM--PROMOTION


CHAPTER VI

  ST. PAUL'S--THE PARALLELOGRAM--"ARCHDEACON SINGLETON"--COLLECTED WORKS


CHAPTER VII

  CHARACTERISTICS--HUMOUR--POLITICS--CULTURE--THEORIES OF LIFE--RELIGION


APPENDICES


INDEX




SYDNEY SMITH




CHAPTER I


EDUCATION--SALISBURY PLAIN--EDINBURGH

A worthy tradesman, who had accumulated a large fortune, married a lady of
gentle birth and manners. In later years one of his daughters said to a
friend of the family, "I dare say you notice a great difference between
papa's behaviour and mamma's. It is easily accounted for. Papa, immensely
to his credit, raised himself to his present position from the shop; but
mamma was extremely well born. She was a Miss Smith--one of _the old
Smiths, of Essex_."

It might appear that Sydney Smith was a growth of the same majestic but
mysterious tree, for he was born at Woodford; but further research traces
his ancestry to Devonshire. "We are all one family," he used to say, "all
the Smiths who dwell on the face of the earth. You may try to disguise it
in any way you like--Smyth, or Smythe, or Smijth[1]--but you always get
back to Smith after all--the most numerous and most respectable family in
England." When a compiler of pedigrees asked permission to insert Sydney's
arms in a County History, he replied, "I regret, sir, not to be able to
contribute to so valuable a work; but the Smiths never had any arms. They
invariably sealed their letters with their thumbs." In later life he
adopted the excellent and characteristic motto--_Faber meæ fortunæ_; and,
to some impertinent questions about his grandfather, he replied with
becoming gravity--"He disappeared about the time of the assizes, and we
asked no questions."

As a matter of fact, this maligned progenitor came to London from
Devonshire, established a business in Eastcheap, and left it to his two
sons, Robert and James. Robert Smith[2] made over his share to his brother
and went forth to see the world. This object he pursued, amid great
vicissitudes of fortune and environment, till in old age he settled down at
Bishop's Lydeard, in Somerset. He married Maria Olier, a pretty girl of
French descent, and by her had five children: Robert Percy--better known as
"Bobus"--born in 1770; Sydney in 1771; Cecil in 1772; Courtenay in 1773;
and Maria in 1774.

Sydney Smith was born on the 3rd of June; and was baptized on the 1st of
July in the parish church of Woodford. His infancy was passed at South
Stoneham, near Southampton. At the age of six he was sent to a private
school at Southampton, and on the 19th of July 1782 was elected a Scholar
of Winchester College. He stayed at Winchester for six years, and worked
his way to the top place in the school, being "Prefect of Hall" when he
left in 1788. Beyond these facts, Winchester seems to retain no impressions
of her brilliant son, in this respect contrasting strangely with other
Public Schools. Westminster knows all about Cowper--and a sorry tale it is.
Canning left an ineffaceable mark on Eton. Harrow abounds in traditions,
oral and written, of Sheridan and Byron, Peel and Palmerston. But
Winchester is silent about Sydney Smith.

Sydney, however, was not silent about Winchester. In one of the liveliest
passages of his controversial writings, he said:--

    "I was at school and college with the Archbishop of Canterbury:[3]
    fifty-three years ago he knocked me down with the chess-board for
    checkmating him--and now he is attempting to take away my patronage. I
    believe these are the only two acts of violence he ever committed in
    his life."

Now Howley was a prefect when Sydney was a junior, and this game of chess
must have been (as a living Wykehamist has pointed out to me) "a command
performance." The big boy liked chess, so the little boy had to play it:
the big boy disliked being checkmated, so the little boy was knocked down.
This and similar experiences probably coloured Sydney's mind when he wrote
in 1810:--

    "At a Public School (for such is the system established by immemorial
    custom) every boy is alternately tyrant and slave. The power which the
    elder part of these communities exercises over the younger is
    exceedingly great; very difficult to be controlled; and accompanied,
    not unfrequently, with cruelty and caprice. It is the common law of
    these places, that the younger should be implicitly obedient to the
    elder boys; and this obedience resembles more the submission of a
    slave to his master, or of a sailor to his captain, than the common
    and natural deference which would always be shown by one boy to
    another a few years older than himself. Now, this system we cannot
    help considering as an evil, because it inflicts upon boys, for two or
    three years of their lives, many painful hardships, and much
    unpleasant servitude. These sufferings might perhaps be of some use in
    military schools; but to give to a boy the habit of enduring
    privations to which he will never again be called upon to submit--to
    inure him to pains which he will never again feel--and to subject him
    to the privation of comforts, with which he will always in future
    abound--is surely not a very useful and valuable severity in
    education. It is not the life in miniature which he is to lead
    hereafter, nor does it bear any relation to it; he will never again be
    subjected to so much insolence and caprice; nor ever, in all human
    probability, called upon to make so many sacrifices. The servile
    obedience which it teaches might be useful to a menial domestic; or
    the habit of enterprise which it encourages prove of importance to a
    military partisan; but we cannot see what bearing it has upon the
    calm, regular, civil life, which the sons of gentlemen, destined to
    opulent idleness, or to any of the more learned professions, are
    destined to lead. Such a system makes many boys very miserable; and
    produces those bad effects upon the temper and disposition which
    boyish suffering always does produce. But what good it does, we are
    much at a loss to conceive. Reasonable obedience is extremely useful
    in forming the disposition. Submission to tyranny lays the foundation
    of hatred, suspicion, cunning, and a variety of odious passions....

    "The wretchedness of school tyranny is trifling enough to a man who
    only contemplates it, in ease of body and tranquillity of mind,
    through the medium of twenty intervening years; but it is quite as
    real, and quite as acute, while it lasts, as any of the sufferings of
    mature life: and the utility of these sufferings, or the price paid in
    compensation for them, should be clearly made out to a conscientious
    parent before he consents to expose his children to them."

Lady Holland tells us that in old age her father "used to shudder at the
recollections of Winchester," and represented the system prevailing there
in his youth as composed of "abuse, neglect, and vice." And, speaking of
the experience of lower boys at Public Schools in general, he described it
as "an intense system of tyranny, of which the English are very fond, and
think it fits a boy for the world; but the world, bad as it is, has nothing
half so bad."

    "A man gets well pummelled at a Public School; is subject to every
    misery and every indignity which seventeen years of age can inflict
    upon nine and ten; has his eye nearly knocked out, and his clothes
    stolen and cut to pieces; and twenty years afterwards, when he is a
    chrysalis, and has forgotten the miseries of his grub state, is
    determined to act a manly part in life, and says, 'I passed through
    all that myself, and I am determined my son shall pass through it as I
    have done'; and away goes his bleating progeny to the tyranny and
    servitude of the Long Chamber or the Large Dormitory. It would surely
    be much more rational to say, 'Because I have passed through it, I am
    determined my son shall not pass through it. Because I was kicked for
    nothing, and cuffed for nothing, and fagged for everything, I will
    spare all these miseries to my child.'"

And, while he thus condemned the discipline under which he had been reared,
he had no better opinion of the instruction. Not that he was an opponent of
classical education: on the contrary, he had a genuine and reasoned
admiration for "the two ancient languages." He held that, compared to them,
"merely as vehicles of thought and passion, all modern languages are dull,
ill-contrived, and barbarous." He thought that even the most accomplished
of modern writers might still be glad to "borrow descriptive power from
Tacitus; dignified perspicuity from Livy; simplicity from Caesar; and from
Homer some portion of that light and heat which, dispersed into ten
thousand channels, has filled the world with bright images and illustrious
thoughts. Let the cultivator of modern literature addict himself to the
purest models of taste which France, Italy, and England could supply--he
might still learn from Virgil to be majestic, and from Tibullus to be
tender; he might not yet look upon the face of nature as Theocritus saw it;
nor might he reach those springs of pathos with which Euripides softened
the hearts of his audience."

This sound appreciation of what was best in classical literature was
accompanied in Sydney Smith by the most outspoken contempt for the way in
which Greek and Latin are taught in Public Schools. He thought that
schoolmasters encouraged their pupils to "love the instrument better than
the end--not the luxury which the difficulty encloses, but the
difficulty--not the filbert, but the shell--not what may be read in Greek,
but Greek itself?"

    "We think that, in order to secure an attention to Homer and Virgil, we
    must catch up every man, whether he is to be a clergyman or a duke,
    begin with him at six years of age, and never quit him till he is
    twenty; making him conjugate and decline for life and death; and so
    teaching him to estimate his progress in real wisdom as he can scan
    the verses of the Greek Tragedians."

He desired that boys should obtain a quick and easy mastery over the
authors whom they had to read, and on this account he urged that they
should be taught by the use of literal and interlinear translations; but "a
literal translation, or any translation, of a school-book is a contraband
article in English schools, which a schoolmaster would instantly seize, as
a custom-house officer would seize a barrel of gin."

Grammar, gerund-grinding, the tyranny of the Lexicon and the Dictionary,
had got the schoolboys of England in their grasp, and the boy "was
suffocated with the nonsense of grammarians, overwhelmed with every species
of difficulty disproportionate to his age, and driven by despair to pegtop
or marbles"; while the British Parent stood and spoke thus with himself:--

    "Have I read through Lilly? Have I learnt by heart that most atrocious
    monument of absurdity, the Westminster Grammar? Have I been whipt for
    the substantives? whipt for the verbs? and whipt for and with the
    interjections? Have I picked the sense slowly, and word by word, out
    of Hederich? and shall my son be exempt from all this misery?... Ay,
    ay, it's all mighty well; but I went through this myself, and I am
    determined my children shall do the same."

Another grotesque abuse with regard to which Sydney Smith was a reformer
fifty years before his time was compulsory versification.--

    "There are few boys who remain to the age of eighteen or nineteen at a
    Public School without making above ten thousand Latin verses--a
    greater number than is contained in the _Aeneid_; and, after he
    has made this quantity of verses in a dead language, unless the poet
    should happen to be a very weak man indeed, he never makes another as
    long as he lives."[4]

    "The English clergy, in whose hands education entirely rests, bring up
    the first young men of the country as if they were all to keep
    grammar-schools in little country-towns; and a nobleman, upon whose
    knowledge and liberality the honour and welfare of his country may
    depend, is diligently worried, for half his life, with the small
    pedantry of longs and shorts."

The same process is applied at the other end of the social scale. The
baker's son, young Crumpet, is sent to a grammar-school, "takes to his
books, spends the best years of his life, as all eminent Englishmen do, in
making Latin verses, learns that the _Crum_ in Crumpet is long and the
_pet_ short, goes to the University, gets a prize for an essay on the
Dispersion of the Jews, takes Orders, becomes a Bishop's chaplain, has a
young nobleman for his pupil, publishes a useless classic and a Serious
Call to the Unconverted, and then goes through the Elysian transitions of
Prebendary, Dean, Prelate, and the long train of purple, profit, and
power."

In this vivacious passage, Sydney Smith caricatures his own career; which,
though it neither began in a baker's shop nor ended in an episcopal palace,
followed pretty closely the line of development here indicated. At
Winchester he "took to his books" with such goodwill that, in spite of all
hindrances, he became an excellent scholar, and laid the strong foundations
for a wide and generous culture. His family indeed propagated some pleasing
traditions about his schooldays--one of a benevolent stranger who found him
reading Virgil when other boys were playing cricket, patted his head, and
foretold his future greatness; another of a round-robin from his
schoolfellows, declining to compete against him for prizes, "because he
always gained them." But this is not history.

From Winchester Sydney Smith passed in natural course to the other of "the
two colleges of St. Mary Winton"; and, in the interval between Winchester
and Oxford, his father sent him for six months to Normandy, with a view to
improving his French. Revolution was in the air, and it was thought a
salutary precaution that he should join one of the Jacobin clubs in the
town where he boarded, and he was duly entered as "Le Citoyen Smit, Membre
Affilié au Club des Jacobins de Mont Villiers."

But he was soon recalled to more tranquil scenes. He was elected Scholar of
New College, Oxford, on the 5th of January 1789, and at the end of his
second year he exchanged his Scholarship for a Fellowship. From that time
on he never cost his father a farthing, and he paid a considerable debt for
his younger brother Courtenay, though, as he justly remarks, "a hundred
pounds a year was very difficult to spread over the wants of a College
life." Ten years later he wrote--"I got in debt by buying books. I never
borrowed a farthing of anybody, and never received much; and have lived in
poverty and economy all my life."

His career at Oxford is buried in even deeper obscurity than his schooltime
at Winchester. This is no doubt to be explained, on the intellectual side,
by the fact that members of New College were at that time exempt from
public examination; and, on the social side, by the straitened
circumstances which prevented him from showing hospitality, and the pride
which made him unwilling to accept what he could not return. We are left to
gather his feelings about Oxford and the system pursued there, from casual
references in his critical writings; and these are uncomplimentary enough.
When he wishes to stigmatize a proposition as enormously and preposterously
absurd, he says that there is "no authority on earth (always excepting the
Dean of Christ Church), which could make it credible to me." When stirred
to the liveliest indignation by the iniquities which a Tory Government is
practising in Ireland, he exclaims--"A Senior Proctor of the University of
Oxford, the Head of a House, or the examining chaplain to a Bishop, may
believe these things can last; but every man of the world, whose
understanding has been exercised in the business of life, must see (and see
with a breaking heart) that they will soon come to a fearful termination."
He praised a comparison of the Universities to "enormous hulks confined
with mooring-chains, everything flowing and progressing around them," while
they themselves stood still.

When pleading for a wider and more reasonable course of studies at Oxford,
he says:--

    "A genuine Oxford tutor would shudder to hear his young men disputing
    upon moral and political truth, forming and putting down theories, and
    indulging in all the boldness of youthful discussion. He would augur
    nothing from it but impiety to God and treason to Kings."

Protesting against the undue predominance of classical studies in the
Universities, as at the Public Schools, he says:--

    "Classical literature is the great object at Oxford. Many minds so
    employed have produced many works, and much fame in that department:
    but if all liberal arts and sciences useful to human life had been
    taught there; if some had dedicated themselves to chemistry, some to
    mathematics, some to experimental philosophy; and if every attainment
    had been honoured in the mixt ratio of its difficulty and utility; the
    system of such an University would have been much more valuable, but
    the splendour of its name something less."

The hopelessness of any attempt to reform the curriculum of Oxford by
opening the door to Political Economy is stated with characteristic
vigour.--

    "When an University has been doing useless things for a long time, it
    appears at first degrading to them to be useful A set of lectures upon
    Political Economy would be discouraged in Oxford, possibly despised,
    probably not permitted. To discuss the Enclosure of Commons, and to
    dwell upon imports and exports--to come so near to common life, would
    seem to be undignified and contemptible. In the same manner, the Parr
    or the Bentley of his day would be scandalised to be put on a level
    with the discoverer of a neutral salt; and yet what other measure is
    there of dignity in intellectual labour, but usefulness and
    difficulty? And what ought the term _University_ to mean, but a
    place where every science is taught which is liberal, and at the same
    time useful to mankind? Nothing would so much tend to bring classical
    literature within proper bounds as a steady and invariable appeal to
    these tests in our appreciation of all human knowledge. The puffed-up
    pedant would collapse into his proper size, and the maker of verses
    and the rememberer of words would soon assume that station which is
    the lot of those who go up unbidden to the upper places of the feast."

In 1810 he wrote, with reference to the newly-invented Examination for
Honours at Oxford:--

    "If Oxford is become at last sensible of the miserable state to which
    it was reduced, as everybody else was out of Oxford, and if it is
    making serious efforts to recover from the degradation into which it
    was plunged a few years past, the good wishes of every respectable man
    must go with it."

And again:--

    "On the new plan of Oxford education we shall offer no remarks. It has
    many defects; but it is very honourable to the University to have made
    such an experiment. The improvement upon the old plan is certainly
    very great; and we most sincerely and honestly wish to it every
    species of success."

His opinions on the subject of the Universities did not mellow with age. As
late as 1831 he wrote of a friend who had just sent his son to Cambridge:--

    "He has put him there to spend his money, to lose what good qualities
    he has, and to gain nothing useful in return. If men had made no more
    progress in the common arts of life than they have in education, we
    should at this moment be dividing our food with our fingers, and
    drinking out of the palms of our hands."

It was just as bad when a lady sent her son to his own University.--

    "I feel for her about her son at Oxford, knowing, as I do, that the
    only consequences of a University education are the growth of vice and
    the waste of money."

In 1792 Sydney Smith took his degree,[5] and now the question of a
profession had to be faced and decided. It was necessary that he should
begin to make money at once, for the pecuniary resources of the family,
narrow at the beat, were now severely taxed by his mother's failing health
and by the cost of starting his brothers in the world. At Oxford, he had
dabbled in medicine and anatomy, and had attended the lectures of Dr.,
afterwards Sir Christopher, Pegge,[6] who recommended him to become a
doctor. His father wished to send him as a super-cargo to China! His own
strong preference was for the Bar, but his father, who had already brought
up one son to that profession and found it more expensive than profitable,
looked very unfavourably on the design; and under paternal pressure the
wittiest Englishman of his generation determined to seek Holy Orders, or,
to use his own old-fashioned phrase, to "enter the Church." He assumed the
sacred character without enthusiasm, and looked back on its adoption with
regret. "The law," he said in after life, "is decidedly the best profession
for a young man if he has anything in him. In the Church a man is thrown
into life with his hands tied, and bid to swim; he does well if he keeps
his head above water."

Under these rather dismal auspices, Sydney Smith was ordained Deacon in
1794. He might, one would suppose, have been ordained on his Fellowship,
and have continued to reside in College with a view to obtaining a
Lectureship or some other office of profit. Perhaps he found the mental
atmosphere of Oxford insalubrious. Perhaps he was unpopular in College.
Perhaps his political opinions were already too liberal for the place.
Certain it is that his visit to France, in the earlier stages of the
Revolution, had led him to extol the French for teaching mankind "the use
of their power, their reason, and their rights." Whatever was the cause, he
turned his back on Oxford, and, as soon as he was ordained, became Curate
of Netheravon, a village near Amesbury.[7] As he himself said, "the name of
Curate had lost its legal meaning, and, instead of denoting the incumbent
of a living, came to signify the deputy of an absentee." He had sole charge
of the parish of Netheravon, and was also expected to perform one service
every Sunday at the adjoining village of Fittleton. "Nothing," wrote the
new-fledged Curate, "can equal the profound, the immeasurable, the awful
dulness of this place, in the which I lie, dead and buried, in hope of a
joyful resurrection in 1796." Indeed, it is not easy to conceive a more
dismal situation for a young, ardent, and active man, fresh from Oxford,
full of intellectual ambition, and not very keenly alive to the spiritual
opportunities of his calling. The village, a kind of oasis in the desert of
Salisbury Plain, was not touched by any of the coaching-roads. The only
method of communication with the outside world was by the market-cart which
brought the necessaries of life from Salisbury once a week. The vicar was
non-resident; and the squire, Mr. Hicks-Beach, was only an occasional
visitor, for his principal residence was fifty miles off, at Williamstrip,
near Fairford. (He had acquired Netheravon by his marriage with Miss
Beach.) The church was empty, and the curate in charge likened his
preaching to the voice of one crying in the wilderness. The condition of
the village may best be judged from a report made to Mr. Hicks-Beach by his
steward in 1793. Nearly every one was dependent on parochial relief. Not a
man earned ten shillings a week. A man with a wife and four children worked
for six shillings a week. A girl earned, by spinning, four shillings a
month. Idleness, disease, and immorality were rife; and, as an incentive to
profitable industry, a young farmer beat a sickly labourer within an inch
of his life.

Mrs. Hicks-Beach referred this uncomfortable report on the condition of her
property to the newly-installed curate, requesting his opinion on the cases
specified. The curate replied with characteristic vigour. One family owed
its wretched condition to mismanagement and extravagance; another to
"ignorance bordering on brutality"; another to "Irish extraction, numbers,
disease, and habits of idleness." One family was composed of "weak, witless
people, totally wretched, without sense to extricate them from their
wretchedness"; a second was "perfectly wretched and helpless"; and a third
was "aliment for Newgate, food for the halter--a ragged, wretched, savage,
stubborn race."[8]

The squire and Mrs. Hicks-Beach, who seem to have been thoroughly
high-principled and intelligent people, were much concerned to find the
curate corroborating and even expanding the evil reports of the steward.
They immediately began considering remedies, and decided that their first
reform should be to establish a Sunday-school. The institution so named
bore little resemblance to the Sunday-schools of the present day, but
followed a plan which Robert Raikes[9] and Mrs. Hannah More[10] had
originated, and which Bishop Shute Barrington[11] (who was translated to
Durham in 1791) had strongly urged on the Diocese of Sarum.[12] Boys and
girls were taught together. The master and mistress were paid the modest
salary of two shillings a Sunday. The children were taught spelling and
reading, and, as soon as they had mastered those arts, were made to read
the Bible, the Prayer Book, and Mrs. More's tracts. The children attended
church, sitting together in a big pew, and, in hot weather, had their
lessons in the church, before and after the service. As soon as the
Sunday-school had proved itself popular and successful, an Industrial
School was arranged for three nights in the week, so that the girls of the
village might be taught domestic arts. Both institutions prospered, and
ninety years later Mr. Stuart Reid, visiting the cottages of Netheravon in
order to collect material for his book, caught the lingering tradition that
Sydney Smith "was fond of children and young people, and took pains to
teach them."

This tradition bears out what Sydney Smith said in his Farewell Sermon to
the people of Netheravon. Preaching from Proverbs iv. 13, "Take fast hold
of instruction," he said:--

    "The Sunday-school which, with some trouble and expense, has been
    brought to the state in which you see it, will afford to the poorest
    people an opportunity of giving to their children some share of
    education, and I will not suppose that anybody can be so indolent, and
    so unprincipled, as not to exact from their children a regular
    attendance upon it. I sincerely exhort you, and beg of you now, for
    the last time, that after this institution has been got into some kind
    of order, you will not suffer it to fall to ruin by your own
    negligence. I have lived among your children, and have taught them
    myself, and have seen them improve, and I know it will make them
    better and happier men."

And now a change was at hand. The curate of Netheravon had never intended
to stay there longer than he was obliged, and the "happy resurrection" for
which he had hoped came in an unexpected fashion. Here is his own account
of his translation, written in 1839:--

    "The squire of the parish took a fancy to me, and requested me to go
    with his son to reside at the University of Weimar; before we could
    get there, Germany became the seat of war, and in stress of politics
    we put into Edinburgh, where I remained five years. The principles of
    the French Revolution were then fully afloat, and it is impossible to
    conceive a more violent and agitated state of society."

Sydney Smith and his pupil, Michael Beach,[13] arrived at Edinburgh in June
1798. They lodged successively at 38 South Hanover Street, 19 Ann Street,
and 46 George Street. The University of Edinburgh was then in its days of
glory. Dugald Stewart was Professor of Moral Philosophy; John Playfair, of
Mathematics; John Hill, of Humanity. The teaching was at once interesting
and systematic, the intellectual atmosphere liberal and enterprising.
English parents who cared seriously for mental and moral freedom, such as
the Duke of Somerset, the Duke of Bedford, and Lord Lansdowne, sent their
sons to Edinburgh instead of Oxford or Cambridge. The University was in
close relations with the Bar, then adorned by the great names of Francis
Jeffrey, Francis Homer, Henry Brougham, and Walter Scott. While Michael
Beach was duly attending the professorial lectures, his tutor was not idle.
From Dugald Stewart, and Thomas Brown, he acquired the elements of Moral
Philosophy. He gratified a lifelong fancy by attending the Clinical
Lectures given by Dr. Gregory[14] in the hospitals of Edinburgh, and
studied Chemistry under Dr. Black.[15] He amused himself with chemical
experiments.--

    "I mix'd 4 of Holland gin with 8 of olive oil, and stirr'd them well
    together. I then added 4 of nitric acid. A violent ebullition ensued.
    Nitrous oether, as I suppos'd, was generated, and in about four hours
    the oil became perfectly concrete, white and hard as tallow."

To these scientific pastimes were soon added some more professional
activities. The Episcopalians of Edinburgh at this time worshipped in
Charlotte Chapel, Rose Street, which was sold in 1818 to the Baptists. The
incumbent was the Rev. Archibald Alison,[16] who wrote a treatise on
"Taste" and ministered in one of the ugliest buildings in the world. The
arrival in Edinburgh of a clever young man in English Orders was an
opportunity not to be neglected, and Sydney Smith was often invited to
preach in Charlotte Chapel. Writing to Mr. Hicks-Beach, he says:--

    "I have the pleasure of seeing my audience nod approbation while they
    sleep."

And again:--

    "The people of Edinburgh gape at my sermons. In the middle of an
    exquisite address to Virtue, beginning 'O Virtue!' I saw a rascal
    gaping as if his jaws were torn asunder."

But this, though perhaps it may have perplexed the worthy squire to whom it
was addressed, is mere self-banter. Sydney's preaching attracted some of
the keenest minds in Edinburgh. It was fresh, practical, pungent; and,
though rich in a vigorous and resounding eloquence, was poles asunder from
the rhetoric of which "O Virtue!" is a typical instance.

So popular were these sermons at Charlotte Chapel that in 1800 the preacher
ventured to publish a small volume of them, which was soon followed by a
second and enlarged edition. This book of sermons is dedicated to Lord Webb
Seymour[17]--"because I know no man who, in spite of the disadvantages of
high birth, lives to more honourable and commendable purposes than
yourself."

The preface to the book is a vigorous plea for greater animation in
preaching, a wider variety of topics, and a more direct bearing on
practical life, than were then usual in the pulpits of the Church of
England.

    "Is it wonder," he asks, "that every semi-delirious sectary, who pours
    forth his animated nonsense with the genuine look and voice of
    passion, should gesticulate away the congregation of the most profound
    and learned divine of the Established Church, and in two Sundays
    preach him bare to the very sexton? Why are we natural everywhere but
    in the pulpit? No man expresses warm and animated feelings anywhere
    else, with his mouth alone, but with his whole body; he articulates
    with every limb, and talks from head to foot with a thousand voices.
    Why this holoplexia on sacred occasions alone? Why call in the aid of
    paralysis to piety? Is it a rule of oratory to balance the style
    against the subject, and to handle the most sublime truths in the
    dullest language and the driest manner? Is sin to be taken from men,
    as Eve was from Adam, by casting them into a deep slumber? Or from
    what possible perversion of common sense are we to look like
    field-preachers in Zembla, holy lumps of ice, numbed into quiescence
    and stagnation and mumbling?"

The subjects with which these sermons deal are practical in the highest
degree, such as "The Love of Country," "The Poor Magdalen," "The Causes of
Republican Opinions," "The Effect of Christianity on Manners," and "The
Treatment of Servants." One or two short samples of his thought and style
will not be out of place.

This is from his sermon on the Magdalen:--

    "The best mediation with God Almighty the Father, and His Son of Mercy
    and Love, is the prayer of a human being whom you have saved from
    perdition."

This is from the sermon on "Christianity and Manners":--

    "If ye would that men should love you, love ye also them, not with
    gentleness of face alone, or the shallow mockery of smiles, but in
    singleness of heart, in forbearance, judging mercifully, entering into
    the mind of thy brother, to spare him pain, to prevent his wrath, to
    be unto him an eternal fountain of peace. These are the fruits of the
    Spirit, and this the soul that emanates from our sacred religion. If
    ye bear these fruits now in the time of this life, if ye write these
    laws on the tablets of your hearts so as ye not only say but do them,
    then indeed are ye the true servants of Jesus and the children of His
    redemption. For you He came down from Heaven; for you He was scorned
    and hated upon earth; for you mangled on the Cross; and at the last
    day, when the trumpet shall sound, and the earth melt, and the heavens
    groan and die, ye shall spring up from the dust of the grave, the
    ever-living spirits of God."

All the sermons breathe the same fiery indignation against cruelty and
tyranny, the same quick sympathy with poverty, suffering, and debasement;
and, here and there, especially in the occasional references to France and
Switzerland, they show pretty clearly the preacher's political bias. In his
own phrase, he "loved truth better than he loved Dundas,[18] at that time
the tyrant of Scotland"; and it would have been a miracle if his
outspokenness had passed without remonstrance from the authoritative and
privileged classes. But the spirited preface to the second edition shows
that he had already learned to hold his own, unshaken and unterrified, in
what he believed to be a righteous cause:--

    "As long as God gives me life and strength I will never cease to
    attack, in the way of my profession and to the best of my abilities,
    any system of principles injurious to the public happiness, whether
    they be sanctioned by the voice of the many, or whether they be not;
    and may the same God take that unworthy life away, whenever I shrink
    from the contempt and misrepresentation to which my duty shall call me
    to submit."

The year 1800 was marked, for Sydney Smith, by an event even more momentous
than the publication of his first book. It was the year of his marriage.
His sister Maria had a friend and schoolfellow called Catharine Amelia
Pybus. He had known her as a child; and while still quite young had become
engaged to marry her, whenever circumstances should make it possible. The
young lady's father was John Pybus, who had gone to India in the service of
the Company, attained official distinction and made money. Returning to
England, he settled at Cheam in Surrey, where he died in 1789. In 1800 his
daughter Catharine was twenty-two years old. Her brother, a Tory Member of
Parliament and a placeman under Pitt, strongly objected to an alliance with
a penniless and unknown clergyman of Liberal principles; but Miss Pybus
happily knew her own mind, and she was married to Sydney Smith in the
parish church of Cheam on the 2nd of July 1800. The bride had a small
fortune of her own, and this was just as well, for her husband's total
wealth consisted of "six small silver teaspoons," which he flung into her
lap, saying, "There, Kate, you lucky girl, I give you all my fortune!"

In the autumn of 1800, Mr. and Mrs. Sydney Smith established themselves at
No. 46 George Street, Edinburgh. Mrs. Smith sold her pearl necklace for
£500, and bought plate and linen with the proceeds. Michael Beach had now
quitted Edinburgh for Oxford, but his younger brother William took his
place in the Smiths' house, and was joined by the eldest son of Mr. Gordon
of Ellon. Lady Holland states that with each of these young gentlemen her
father received £400 a year; and Mr. Hicks-Beach, grateful for his good
influence on Michael, made a considerable addition to the covenanted
payment.

In 1802 the Smiths' eldest child was born and was christened Saba. The name
was taken out of the Psalms for the Fourteenth Day of the Month, and was
bestowed on her in obedience to her father's conviction that, where parents
were constrained to give their child so indistinctive a surname as Smith,
they ought to counterbalance it with a Christian name more original and
vivacious. Saba Smith became the wife of the eminent physician, Sir Henry
Holland, and died in 1866. The other children were--a boy, who was born and
died in 1803; Douglas, born in 1805, died in 1829; Emily, wife of Nathaniel
Hibbert, born in 1807, died in 1874; Wyndham, born in 1813, died in 1871.


[1] For this remarkable variant, _see_ Burke's Peerage, _Bowyer-
    Smijth_, _Bart._

[2] (1739-1827.)

[3] William Howley (1766-1848).

[4] In 1819 Sydney Smith violated his own canon, thus: "But, after all, I
    believe we shall all go--

        "_ad veteris Nicolai tristia regna,
      Pitt ubi combustum Dundasque videbimus omnes_."

[5] He became M.A. in 1796.

[6] (1765-1822.) Lees' Reader in Anatomy 1790, Regius Professor of Medicine
    1801.

[7] It is curious that the date and place of Sydney Smith's ordination as
    Deacon cannot be traced. He would naturally have been ordained at
    Salisbury by John Douglas, Bishop of Sarum; but there is a gap in that
    prelate's Register of Ordinations between 1791 and 1796. He may have
    been ordained on Letters Dimissory in some other diocese. He was
    raised to the Priesthood in Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford, on the
    22nd of May 1796 by Edward Smallwell, Bishop of Oxford; being
    described as Fellow of New College, and B.A.

    For the foregoing facts I am indebted to the courtesy of Mr. A.R.
    Malden, Registrar of the Diocese of Salisbury, and Mr. J.A. Davenport,
    Registrar of the Diocese of Oxford.

[8] Quoted by Mr. Stuart Reid.

[9] (1735-1811).

[10] (1745-1833.)

[11] (1734-1826.)

[12] "At the commencement of the nineteenth century, the Sunday-school had
    become a part of the regular organization of almost every well-worked
    parish. It was then a far more serious affair than it is now, for,
    where there was no week-day school, it supplied secular as well as
    religious instruction to the children. In fact, the Sunday-school took
    up a considerable part of the day,"--J.H. OVERTON, _The English
    Church in the Nineteenth Century_.

[13] Grandfather of Sir Michael Hicks-Beach, M.P.

[14] James Gregory (1753-1821), Professor of Medicine.

[15] Joseph Black (1728-1799), Professor of Chemistry.

[16] (1757-1839.)

[17] (1777-1819). Son of the 10th Duke of Somerset.

[18] Henry Dundas (1742-1811), Lord Advocate, created Viscount Melville in
    1802.




CHAPTER II


_THE EDINBURGH REVIEW_--LONDON--"MORAL PHILOSOPHY"--PREFERMENT

We now approach what was perhaps the most important event in Sydney Smith's
life, and this was the foundation of the _Edinburgh Review_. Writing in
1839, and looking back upon the struggles of his early manhood, he thus
described the circumstances in which the Review originated:--

    "Among the first persons with whom I became acquainted [in Edinburgh]
    were Lord Jeffrey, Lord Murray (late Lord Advocate for Scotland), and
    Lord Brougham; all of them maintaining opinions upon political
    subjects a little too liberal for the dynasty of Dundas, then
    exercising supreme power over the northern division of the Island.

    "One day we happened to meet in the eighth or ninth story or flat in
    Buccleugh Place, the elevated residence of the then Mr. Jeffrey. I
    proposed that we should set up a Review; this was acceded to with
    acclamation. I was appointed Editor, and remained long enough in
    Edinburgh to edit the first number of the _Edinburgh Review_. The
    motto I proposed for the Review was--

      "'_Tenui musam, meditamur avena._'

      "'We cultivate literature on a little oatmeal.'

    "But this was too near the truth to be admitted, and so we took our
    present grave motto from Publius Syrus, of whom none of us had, I am
    sure, ever read a single line; and so began what has since turned out
    to be a very important and able journal. When I left Edinburgh, it
    fell into the stronger hands of Lord Jeffrey and Lord Brougham, and
    reached the highest point of popularity and success.

    "To appreciate the value of the _Edinburgh Review_, the state of
    England at the period when that journal began should be had in
    remembrance. The Catholics were not emancipated. The Corporation and
    Test Acts were unrepealed. The Game-Laws were horribly oppressive;
    steel-traps and spring-guns were set all over the country; prisoners
    tried for their lives could have no counsel. Lord Eldon and the Court
    of Chancery pressed heavily on mankind. Libel was punished by the most
    cruel and vindictive imprisonments. The principles of Political
    Economy were little understood. The laws of debt and conspiracy were
    upon the worst footing. The enormous wickedness of the slave-trade was
    tolerated. A thousand evils were in existence, which the talents of
    good and able men have since lessened or removed; and these efforts
    have been not a little assisted by the honest boldness of the
    _Edinburgh Review_."

Lord Brougham has left on record a similar account.

    "I at once entered warmly into Smith's scheme. Jeffrey, by nature
    always rather timid, was full of doubts and fears. It required all
    Smith's overpowering vivacity to argue and laugh Jeffrey out of his
    difficulties. There would, he said, be no lack of contributors. There
    was himself, ready to write any number of articles, or to edit the
    whole; there was Jeffrey, _facile princeps_ in all kinds of
    literature; there was myself, full of mathematics and everything
    relating to the Colonies; there was Horner for Political Economy, and
    Murray for General Subjects. Besides, might we not, from our great and
    never-to-be-doubted success, fairly hope to receive help from such
    leviathans as Playfair, Dugald Stewart, Thomas Brown, Thomson, and
    others?"

These bright forecasts put heart of grace into the timid Jeffrey. Sydney
Smith's jovial optimism prevailed. The financial part of the business was
arranged with Constable in Edinburgh, and Longman in London: and the first
number (clad in that famous livery of Blue and Buff[19] which the Whigs had
copied from Charles Fox's coat and waistcoat) appeared in the autumn of
1802. The cover was thus inscribed--

    THE EDINBURGH REVIEW

    OR

    CRITICAL JOURNAL

    FOR

    Oct. 1802--Jan. 1803

    _To be continued quarterly_

       *       *       *       *       *

Judex damnatur cum nocens absolvitur

                      PUBLIUS SYRUS.


To this first number Sydney Smith contributed five articles. Four of these
are reviews of sermons, and the fifth is a slashing attack on John
Bowles,[20] who had published an alarmist pamphlet on the designs of
France. Jeffrey thought this attack too severe, but the author could not
agree. He thought Bowles "a very stupid and a very contemptible fellow."

    "He has been hangman for these ten years to all the poor authors in
    England, is generally considered to be hired by government, and has
    talked about social order till be has talked himself into £600 or £700
    per annum. That there can be a fairer object for critical severity I
    cannot conceive."

To the first four numbers Sydney Smith contributed in all eighteen
articles; and he continued to contribute, at irregular intervals, till
1827. The substance and style of his articles will be considered later on.
As to his motives in writing, he stated them to Jeffrey as being, "First,
the love of you; second, the habit of reviewing; third, the love of money;
to which I may add a fourth, the love of punishing fraud and folly."

Ticknor[21] has put it on record that, late in life, Sydney Smith thus
described his pecuniary relations with the _Review_:--"When I wrote an
article, I used to send it to Jeffrey, and waited till it came out;
immediately after which I enclosed to him a bill in these words, or words
like them: 'Francis Jeffrey, Esq., to Rev. Sydney Smith: To a very wise and
witty article on such a subject, so many sheets, at forty-five guineas a
sheet'; and the money always came."

Sydney Smith "remained long enough in Edinburgh to edit the first number"
of the new review, but he now determined to leave Edinburgh and settle in
London, and Jeffrey became editor. Regarding Holy Orders frankly as a
profession, Sydney naturally desired professional advancement, and this of
course could not be attained in presbyterian Scotland. "I could not hold
myself justified to my wife and family if I were to sacrifice any longer to
the love of present ease, those exertions which every man is bound to make
for the improvement of his situation."

He left Edinburgh with very mixed feelings, for he hated the place and
loved its inhabitants. He called it "that energetic and unfragrant city."
He dwelt in memory on its "odious smells, barbarous sounds, bad suppers,
excellent hearts, and most enlightened and cultivated understandings."

    "No nation," he said, "has so large a stock of benevolence of heart,
    as the Scotch. Their temper stands anything but an attack on their
    climate. They would have you even believe they can ripen fruit; and,
    to be candid, I must own in remarkably warm summers I have tasted
    peaches that made most excellent pickles; and it is upon record that
    at the Siege of Perth, on one occasion the ammunition failing, their
    nectarines made admirable cannon-balls. Even the enlightened mind of
    Jeffrey cannot shake off the illusion that myrtles flourish at Craig
    Crook.[22] In vain I have represented to him that they are of the
    genus _Carduus_, and pointed out their prickly peculiarities....
    Jeffrey sticks to his myrtle illusions, and treats my attacks with as
    much contempt as if I had been a wild visionary, who had never
    breathed his caller air, nor lived and suffered under the rigour of
    his climate, nor spent five years in discussing metaphysics and
    medicine in that garret of the earth--that knuckle-end of
    England--that land of Calvin, oatcakes, and sulphur."

As soon as he reached England, he wrote to his friend Jeffrey:--

    "I left Edinburgh with great heaviness of heart; I knew what I was
    leaving, and was ignorant to what I was going. My good fortune will be
    very great, if I should ever again fall into the society of so many
    liberal, correct, and instructed men, and live with them on such terms
    of friendship as I have done with you, and you know whom, at
    Edinburgh."

On arriving in London, in the autumn of 1803, the Sydney Smiths lodged for
a while at 77 Upper Guilford Street, and soon afterwards established
themselves at 8 Doughty Street. Sydney's dearest friend, Francis
Horner,[23] had preceded him to London, and was already beginning to make
his mark at the Bar, without, apparently, abandoning his philosophical
pursuits. "He lives very high up in Garden Court, and thinks a good deal
about Mankind." But he could spare a thought for individuals as well as for
the race, and did a great deal towards securing his friend an introduction
into congenial society. Doughty Street was a legal quarter, and among those
with whom the Smiths soon made friends were Sir Samuel Romilly, James
Scarlett (afterwards Lord Abinger), and Sir James Mackintosh. To these were
added as time went on, Henry Grattan, Alexander Marcet, John William Ward
(afterwards Lord Dudley), Samuel Rogers, Henry Luttrell, "Conversation"
Sharp, and Lord Holland.

Sydney Smith's eldest brother Robert ("Bobus"[24]) had married Caroline
Vernon, Lord Holland's aunt. Sydney's politics were the politics of Holland
House. Lord Holland was always recruiting for the Liberal army, and an
Edinburgh Reviewer was a recruit worth capturing. So the hospitable doors
were soon thrown open to the young clergyman from Doughty Street, who
suddenly found himself a member of the most brilliant circle ever gathered
under an English roof. In old age he used to declare, to the amusement of
his friends, that as a young man he had been shy, but had wrestled with the
temptation and overcome it. As regards the master[25] of Holland House, it
was not easy to be shy in the presence of "that frank politeness which at
once relieved all the embarrassment of the youngest and most timid writer
or artist, who found himself for the first time among Ambassadors and
Earls."[26] And even the imperious mistress[27] of the house found her
match in Sydney Smith, who only made fun of her foibles, and repaid her
insolence with raillery. Referring to this period, when he had long
outlived it, he said:--

    "I well remember, when Mrs. Sydney and I were young, in London, with
    no other equipage than my umbrella, when we went out to dinner in a
    hackney coach (a vehicle, by the bye, now become almost matter of
    history), when the rattling step was let down, and the proud, powdered
    red-plushes grinned, and her gown was fringed with straw, how the iron
    entered into my soul."

One of the most useful friends whom the Smiths discovered in London was Mr.
Thomas Bernard,[28] afterwards a baronet of good estate in Buckinghamshire,
and a zealous worker in all kinds of social and educational reform. Mr.
Bernard was Treasurer of the Royal Institution in Albemarle Street, which
had been founded in 1799; and, with the laudable desire of putting a few
pounds into a friend's pocket, he suggested that Sydney Smith should be
invited to lecture before the Institution. The invitation was cordially
given and gratefully accepted. The lecturer chose "Moral Philosophy" for
his subject, and the Introductory Lecture, in which he defined his terms,
was delivered on the 10th of November 1804. The second and third lectures
dealt with the History of Moral Philosophy; the fourth, with the Powers of
External Perception; the fifth, with Conception; the sixth, with Memory;
the seventh, with Imagination; the eighth, with Reason and Judgment; and
the ninth, with the Conduct of the Understanding.

These lectures were treated by the author as forming one course, their
general subject being "The Understanding." In February 1805 he wrote to his
friend Jeffrey:--"I got through my first course I think creditably; whether
any better than creditably others know better than myself. I have still ten
to read." This second course followed immediately on the first, and, under
the general head of "Taste," discussed topics so various as "Wit and
Humour," "The Beautiful," "The Sublime," "The Faculties of Animals as
compared with those of Man," and "The Faculties of Beasts." By this time
the lectures had become fashionable. One eye-witness writes:--

    "All Albemarle Street, and a part of Grafton Street, was rendered
    impassable by the concourse of carriages assembled there during the
    time of their delivery. There was not sufficient room for the persons
    assembling; the lobbies were filled, and the doors into them from the
    lecture-room were left open."

Horner reckoned "from six to eight hundred hearers and not a seat to be
procured, even if you go there an hour before the time." Sir Robert Peel,
who had just left Harrow, was one of the audience, and remembered the
lectures forty years after their delivery. As late as 1843, Dr. Whewell[29]
inquired if they were still accessible. Sydney Smith, according to Lord
Houghton, described his performances as "the most successful swindle of the
season"; and, writing to Jeffrey in April 1805, he says:--

    "My lectures are just now at such an absurd pitch of celebrity, that I
    must lose a good deal of reputation before the public settles into a
    just equilibrium respecting them. I am most heartily ashamed of my own
    fame, because I am conscious I do not deserve it, and that the moment
    men of sense are provoked by the clamour to look into my claims, it
    will be at an end."

Notwithstanding this premonition, the lecturer adventured on a third
course, which was delivered at the same place in the spring of 1806.
"Galleries were erected, which had never before been required, and the
success was complete." The general subject of this third course was "The
Active Powers of the Mind," and it dealt with "The Evil Affections," "The
Benevolent Affections," "The Passions," "The Desires," "Surprise, Novelty,
and Variety," and "Habit."

As soon as the lectures were delivered, the lecturer threw the manuscripts
into the fire; and it is satisfactory to find that he did not take his
performance very seriously, or set a very high value on his philosophical
attainments. In 1843 he wrote, in reply to Dr. Whewell's inquiry:--

    "My lectures are gone to the dogs, and are utterly forgotten. I knew
    nothing of Moral Philosophy, but I was thoroughly aware that I wanted
    £200 to furnish my house. The success, however, was prodigious; all
    Albemarle Street blocked up with carriages, and such an uproar as I
    never remember to have seen excited by any other literary imposture.
    Every week I had a new theory about Conception and Perception, and
    supported it by a natural manner, a torrent of words, and an impudence
    scarcely credible in this prudent age. Still, in justice to myself, I
    must say there were some good things in them. But good and bad are all
    gone."

As a matter of fact, however, they were not "all gone." Mrs. Smith had
rescued the manuscripts, a good deal damaged, from the flames, and after
her husband's death she published the three courses in one volume under the
title, _Elementary Sketches of Moral Philosophy_.

Was it worth while to publish them? The answer must depend on the object of
publication. If the book was meant to be considered as a serious
contribution to mental science, the manuscripts might as well have remained
where their author threw them. If, on the other hand, it was intended only
to show the versatility, adroitness, and plausibility of a young man in
need of money, nothing could have better illustrated those aspects of
Sydney Smith's character and career. He is thirty-three years old, married,
with an increasing family, and no means of subsistence beyond periodical
journalism and odd jobs of clerical duty. "Two or three random sermons," he
says, "I have discharged, and thought I perceived that the greater part of
the congregation thought me mad. The clerk was as pale as death in helping
me off with my gown, for fear I should bite him." He wants money to furnish
his house. A benevolent friend obtains him the opportunity of lecturing. It
is not uncharitable to suppose that he chooses a subject in which accurate
knowledge and close argument will be less requisite than fluency, fancy,
bold statement, and extraordinarily felicitous illustration. The five years
spent in Edinburgh can now be turned to profitable account. Dugald Stewards
lectures can be exhumed, decorated, and reproduced. The whole book reeks of
Scotland. The lecturer sets out by declaring that Moral Philosophy is
taught in the Scotch Universities alone. England knows nothing about it. At
Edinburgh Moral Philosophy means Mental Philosophy, and is concerned with
"the faculties of the mind and the effects which our reasoning powers and
our passions produce upon the actions of our lives." It has nothing to do
with ethics or duty. And the definition used in Edinburgh is also used in
Albemarle Street. Dugald Stewart and Thomas Brown[30] and Adam Smith, Hume
and Reid and Oswald and Beattie and Ferguson, are names which meet us on
every page. The lecturer has learnt from Scotsmen, and reproduces what the
Scotsmen taught him. Mind and Matter are two great realities. When people
are informed that all thought is explained by vibrations and
"vibratiuncles" of the brain, and that what they consider their arms and
legs are not arms and legs but ideas, then, says the lecturer, they will
pardonably identify Philosophy with Lunacy. "Bishop Berkeley destroyed this
world in one octavo volume; and nothing remained after his time but Mind;
which experienced a similar fate at the hand of Mr. Hume in 1737.... But is
there any one out of Bedlam who _doubts_ of the existence of matter? who
doubts of his own personal identity? or of his consciousness? or of the
general credibility of memory?"

From this rough-and-ready delimitation of the area within which Moral
Philosophy must work, if it is to escape the reproach of insanity, the
lecturer goes on, as becomes a divine, to champion his study against the
reproach of tending to Atheism. He groups all our senses, faculties, and
impulses together, and says: "All these things Moral Philosophy observes,
and, observing, adores the Being from whence they proceed."

Having thus defined his subject, the lecturer goes on, in his second and
third lectures, to trace the history of Moral Philosophy, from Pythagoras
to Mrs. Trimmer. Plato is praised for beauty of style, and blamed for
mistiness of doctrine. Aristotle is contrasted, greatly to his
disadvantage, with Bacon. "Volumes of Aristotelian philosophy have been
written which, if piled one upon another, would have equalled the Tower of
Babel in Height, and far exceeded it in Confusion." But to Bacon "we are
indebted for an almost daily extension of our knowledge of the laws of
nature in the outward world; and the same modest and cautious spirit of
enquiry, extended to Moral Philosophy, will probably give us clear,
intelligible ideas of our spiritual nature."

The remaining lectures of this course are those which suffered most
severely from the flames, and are indeed in so fragmentary a condition as
to render any close criticism of them impossible. But enough has been
quoted to show that Sydney Smith, so far as he was in any sense concerned
with philosophy, was a sworn foe to mysticism and ideality, and a
worshipper of Baconian common-sense even in the sphere of mind and soul.

He was never tired of poking fun at his philosophical friends in Edinburgh.
When sending some Scotch grouse to Lady Holland, he said--"I take the
liberty to send you two brace of grouse--curious, because killed by a
Scotch metaphysician: in other and better language, they are mere ideas,
shot by other ideas, out of a pure intellectual notion called a gun." In
another letter to the same correspondent he says--"I hope you are reading
Mr. Stewart's book, and are far gone in the Philosophy of Mind--a science,
as he repeatedly tells us, still in its infancy. I propose, myself, to wait
till it comes to years of discretion."

To his friend Jeffrey he wrote in 1804:--

    "I exhort you to restrain the violent tendency of your nature for
    analysis, and to cultivate synthetical propensities. What is virtue?
    What's the use of truth? What's the use of honour? What's a guinea but
    a d----d yellow circle? The whole effort of your mind is to destroy.
    Because others build slightly and eagerly, you employ yourself in
    kicking down their houses, and contract a sort of aversion for the
    more honourable, useful, and difficult task of building well yourself."

He reports a saying of his little boy's, "which in Scotland would be heard
as of high metaphysical promise. Emily was asking why one flower was blue,
and another pink, and another yellow. 'Why, in short,' said Douglas, 'it is
their _nature_; and, when we say that, what do we mean? It is only another
word for _mystery_; it only means that we know nothing at all about the
matter.' This observation from a child eight years old is not common."

The second and third courses of lectures would force us (even if we had not
the lecturer's confession to guide us) irresistibly to the conclusion that
he had said all he knew about Moral Philosophy, and rather more, in the
first course. It is only by the exercise of a genial violence that his
dissertations on Wit and Humour, Irish Bulls, Taste, Animals, and Habit,
can be forced to take shelter under the dignified title of Moral
Philosophy. But, philosophical defects apart, they are excellent lectures.
They abound in miscellaneous knowledge and out-of-the-way reading, and they
bristle with illustrations which have passed into the common anecdotage of
mankind.

    "In the late rebellion in Ireland, the rebels, who had conceived a
    high degree of indignation against some great banker, passed a
    resolution that they would burn his notes, which accordingly they did,
    with great assiduity; forgetting that, in burning his notes, they were
    destroying his debts, and that for every note which went into the
    flames, a correspondent value went into the banker's pocket."

In every war of the last century this story has been revived. It would be
curious to see if it can be traced back further than Sydney Smith.

From the lecture on Habit, I cull this pleasing anecdote:--

    "The famous Isaac Barrow, the mathematician and divine, had an
    habitual dislike of dogs, and it proceeded from the following
    cause:--He was a very early riser; and one morning, as he was walking
    in the garden of a friend's house, with whom he was staying, a fierce
    mastiff, that used to be chained all day, and let loose all night, for
    the security of the house, set upon him with the greatest fury. The
    doctor caught him by the throat, threw him, and lay upon him; and,
    whilst he kept him down, considered what he should do in that
    exigence. The account the doctor gave of it to his friends was, that
    he had once a mind to have killed the dog; but he altered his
    resolution upon recollecting that it would be unjust, since the dog
    only did his duty, and he himself was to blame for rambling out so
    early. At length he called out so loud, that he was heard by some in
    the house, who came out, and speedily separated the mastiff and the
    mathematician. However, it is added, that the adventure gave the
    doctor a strong habitual aversion for dogs; and I dare say, if the
    truth were known, fixed in the dog's mind a still stronger aversion to
    doctors."

This last sentence is in exactly the same vein of humour as the comment, in
the review of Waterton's Travels,[31] on the snake that bit itself. "Mr.
Waterton, though much given to sentiment, made a Labairi snake bite itself,
but no bad consequences ensued--nor would any bad consequences ensue, if a
court-martial was to order a sinful soldier to give himself a thousand
lashes. It is barely possible that the snake had some faint idea whom and
what he was biting."

The house which was furnished with the products of this Moral Philosophy
was No. 18 Orchard Street, Portman Square, and here the Smiths lived till
they left London for a rural parish. Meanwhile, the excellent Bernard had
secured some clerical employment for his friend. Through his influence the
Rev. Sydney Smith was elected "alternate Evening Preacher at the Foundling
Hospital," on the 27th of March 1805. He tried to open a Proprietary Chapel
on his own account, but was foiled by the obstinacy of the Rector in whose
parish it was situate.[32] He was appointed Morning Preacher at Berkeley
Chapel, Mayfair, and combined his duties there with similar duties at
Fitzroy Chapel, now St. Saviour's Church, Fitzroy Square.[33] These various
appointments, coupled with his lectures at the Royal Institution, brought
him increasingly into public notice. His preaching was admired by some
important people. His contributions to the _Edinburgh_, so entirely
unlike anything else in periodical literature, were eagerly anticipated and
keenly canvassed. It was reported that King George III. had read them, and
had said, "He is a very clever fellow, but he will never be a bishop." His
social gifts won him friends wherever he went; and Lord and Lady Holland,
though themselves not addicted to the public observances of religion, were
anxious to promote his professional advancement; but this was not easy.
"From the beginning of the century," he wrote, "to the death of Lord
Liverpool, was an awful period for those who had the misfortune to
entertain Liberal opinions, and were too honest to sell them for the ermine
of the judge or the lawn of the prelate--a long and hopeless career in your
profession, the chuckling grin of noodles, the sarcastic leer of the
genuine political rogue--prebendaries, deans, and bishops made over your
head--reverend renegadoes advanced to the highest dignities of the Church,
for helping to rivet the fetters of Catholic and Protestant dissenters, and
no more chance of a Whig administration than of a thaw in Zembla."

But this gloomy period of oppression and exclusion was broken by a
transient gleam. Pitt died on the 23rd of January 1806, and Lord
Grenville[34] succeeded him, at the head of the ministry of "All the
Talents." In this place, perhaps, may be not unsuitably inserted the
epitaph which Sydney Smith suggested for Pitt's statue in Hanover Square.

  To the Right Honourable William Pitt
  Whose errors in foreign policy
  And lavish expenditure of our Resources at home
  Have laid the foundation of National Bankruptcy
  And scattered the seeds of Revolution,
  This Monument was erected
  By many weak men, who mistook his eloquence for wisdom
  And his insolence for magnanimity,
  By many unworthy men whom he had ennobled,
  And by many base men, whom he had enriched at the Public
  Expense.
  But for Englishmen
  This Statue raised from such motives
  Has not been erected in vain.
  They learn from it those dreadful abuses
  Which exist under the mockery
  Of a free Representation,
  And feel the deep necessity
  Of a great and efficient Reform.

In Lord Grenville's ministry Lord Erskine became Lord Chancellor, and Lord
Holland Lord Privy Seal. In the autumn of 1806 the living of
Foston-le-Clay, eight miles from York, fell vacant. It was in the
Chancellor's gift; the Lord Privy Seal said a word to his colleague; the
Chancellor cordially accepted "the nominee of Lord and Lady Holland"; and
that nominee was Sydney Smith. Foston was worth £500 a year, and Dr.
Markham, Archbishop of York, allowed the new Rector to be non-resident,
accepting his duties at the Foundling Hospital as a sufficient
justification for absence from his parish. Early in 1807 he preached at the
Temple Church, and published by request, a sermon on Toleration, which drew
this testimony from a scandalized peer:[35]--

    "Sydney Smith preached yesterday a sermon on the Catholic question....
    It would have made an admirable party speech in Parliament, but as a
    sermon, the author deserved the Star Chamber, if it still existed."

During the summer of 1807, the Smiths lived in a hired house at Sonning on
the Thames; and one of their neighbours was the great civilian Sir William
Scott,[36] afterwards Lord Stowell (who deserves to be honoured for having
coined the phrase--"The elegant simplicity of the Three per cents"). The
old judge took a fancy to the young clergyman, and pointed out, in a
friendly spirit, how much he had lost by his devotion to Whiggism. In later
life, Sydney Smith wrote to Lord John Russell[37]--"I remember with
pleasure, thirty years ago, old Lord Stowell saying to me, 'Mr. Smith, you
would have been a much richer man if you had joined us.'"

But the Tory table-talk of Earley[38] was powerless to seduce this staunch
partisan from his political allegiance; and, just at this period, he was
meditating the most skilful and the most resounding blow which he ever
struck for freedom and justice.

It was a critical time. The besotted resistance of the King to the
slightest concession in favour of his Roman Catholic subjects had driven
the ministry of "All the Talents" out of office in the spring. The High
Tories succeeded them, and the General Election which ensued on the change
of government gave a strong majority for "No Popery" and reaction.
Meanwhile the greatest genius that the world has ever seen was wading
through slaughter to a universal throne, and no effective resistance had as
yet been offered to a progress which menaced the freedom of Europe and the
existence of its states. At such a juncture it seemed to Sydney Smith that
England could not spare a single soldier or sailor, nor afford to alienate
the loyalty of a single citizen. "Buonaparte," he wrote, "is as rapid and
as terrible as the lightning of God; would he were as transient." It was
nothing short of national suicide to reject men desirous of serving in the
army and navy on account of their beliefs, to madden English Romanists by
defrauding them of their civil rights, and to outrage the whole people of
Ireland by affixing a legal stigma to their religion.

His musings on this pregnant theme took shape in--

  A LETTER
  ON
  THE SUBJECT
  OF
  THE CATHOLICS
  TO
  MY BROTHER ABRAHAM
  WHO
  LIVES IN THE COUNTRY
  BY PETER PLYMLEY.

This Letter was published in the summer of 1807, and "its effect was like a
spark on a heap of gunpowder," It was followed by nine more, bearing the
same title, four of which appeared in the same year and five in the next. A
little later Sydney Smith wrote to Lord Grey--"I wish I could write as well
as Plymley: but, if I could, where is such a case to be found? When had any
lawyer such a brief?"

In 1808 _Peter Plymley's Letters_ were collected and published in a
pamphlet, and the pamphlet ran through sixteen editions. "The government of
that day," wrote Sydney Smith in 1839, "took great pains to find out the
author; all that they _could_ find out was that they were brought to Mr.
Budd, the publisher, by the Earl of Lauderdale.[39] Somehow or another it
came to be conjectured that I was the author.[40]... They had an immense
circulation at the time, and I think above twenty thousand copies were
sold." Some little space must be bestowed upon these masterpieces of humour
and wisdom.


[19]  "Yet mark one caution, ere thy next Review
      Spread its light wings of Saffron and of Blue,
      Beware lest blundering Brougham spoil the sale,
      Turn Beef to Bannocks, Cauliflowers to Kail."

    BYRON, _English Bards and Scotch Reviewers_.

[20] Barrister, and writer of political pamphlets between 1791 and 1807.

[21] George Ticknor (1791-1871), American traveller and man of letters.

[22] Jeffrey's house near Edinburgh.

[23] (1778-1817.) Barrister and M.P. On his death, Sydney Smith wrote---"I
    say nothing of the great and miserable loss we have all sustained. He
    will always live in our recollection; and it will be useful to us all,
    in the great occasions of life, to reflect how Horner would act and
    think in them, if God had prolonged his life."

[24] Sydney Smith used to say, "Bobus and I have inverted the laws of
    nature. He rose by his gravity; I sank by my levity."

[25] Henry Richard (1773-1840), 3rd Lord Holland.

[26] Macaulay, "Lord Holland."

[27] The Lady Holland who figures so frequently in Sydney Smith's
    correspondence was Elizabeth Vassall (1770-1845), wife of the 3rd Lord
    Holland. Sydney Smith's daughter, Saba, did not become Lady Holland
    till 1853, when her husband, Dr. Holland, was made a baronet.

[28] (1750-1818).

[29] William Whewell (1794-1866), Master of Trinity College, Cambridge,
    author of _Elements of Morality_, 1845.

[30] Sydney Smith wrote his friend Sir George Philips in 1836--"Thomas
    Brown was an intimate friend of mine, and used to dine with me
    regularly every Sunday in Edinburgh. He was a Lake poet, a profound
    metaphysician, and one of the most virtuous men that ever lived. As a
    metaphysician, Dugald Stewart was a humbug to him. Brown had real
    talents for the thing. You must recognize, in reading Brown, many of
    those arguments with which I have so often reduced you to silence in
    metaphysical discussions. Your discovery of Brown is amusing. Go on!
    You will detect Dryden if you persevere; bring to light John Milton,
    and drag William Shakspeare from his ill-deserved obscurity!"

[31] See p. 185.

[32] See his Essay on "Toleration":--"A chapel belonging to the
    Swedenborgians, or Methodists of the New Jerusalem, was offered, two
    or three years since, in London, to a clergyman of the Establishment.
    The proprietor was tired of his irrational tenants, and wished for
    better doctrine. The rector, with every possible compliment to the
    fitness of the person in question, positively refused the application;
    and the church remains in the hands of Methodists."

[33] Sir David Wilkie (1785-1841) wrote in 1808:--"To church, where I heard
    Sydney Smith preach a sermon, which, for its eloquence and power of
    reasoning, exceeded anything I had ever heard. The subject was the
    Conversion of St. Paul, of which he proved the authenticity, in
    opposition to all the objections and doubts of infidelity."

[34] William Wyndham Grenville (1759-1834), created Lord Grenville in 1790.

[35] Morton Eden (1751-1830), created Lord Henley in 1799.

[36] (1745-1836), created Lord Stowell in 1821.

[37] (1792-1878).

[38] A house which Lord Stowell acquired by his marriage with an heiress,
    Anna Maria Bagnall.

[39] James, 8th Earl of Lauderdale (1759-1839).

[40] Byron, in _English Bards and Scotch Reviewers_, attributes the
    authorship of Peter Plymley to "Smug Sydney." See also his allusion to
    "Peter Pith" in _Don Juan_, canto xvi.




CHAPTER III


PETER PLYMLEY

_Peter Plymley's Letters_ are supposed to be written by a Londoner, who is
in favour of removing the secular disabilities of Roman Catholics, to his
brother Abraham, the parson of a rural parish. They proceed throughout on
the assumption that the parson is a kind-hearted, honest, and conscientious
man; but rather stupid, grossly ignorant of public affairs, and frightened
to death by a bogy of his own imagining. That bogy is the idea of a Popish
conspiracy against the crown, church, and commonwealth. Abraham
communicates his alarms to his brother Peter in London, and Peter's
_Letters_ are replies to these outpourings.

Letter I. begins by assuring Abraham that there is no truth in the rumour
that the Pope has landed on English soil, and has been housed by the
Spencers or the Hollands or the Grenvilles. "The best-informed clergy in
the neighbourhood of the metropolis are convinced that the rumour is
without foundation." Having set this fear at rest, Peter deals with
Abraham's argument.--

    "You say that the Roman Catholics interpret the Scriptures in an
    unorthodox manner, Very likely.... But I want soldiers and sailors for
    the state; I want to make a greater use than I now can do of a poor
    country full of men; I want to render the military service popular
    among the Irish; to check the power of France; to make every possible
    exertion for the safety of Europe, which in twenty years' time will be
    nothing but a mass of French slaves: and then you, and ten thousand
    other such boobies as you, call out--'For God's sake, do not think of
    raising cavalry and infantry in Ireland! They interpret the Epistle to
    Timothy in a different manner from what we do.... 'What! when Turk,
    Jew, Heretic, Infidel, Catholic, Protestant, are all combined against
    this country; when men of every religious persuasion, and no religious
    persuasion, when the population of half the globe, is up in arms
    against us; are we to stand examining our generals and armies as a
    bishop examines candidates for holy orders? and to suffer no one to
    bleed for England who does not agree with you about the Second of
    Timothy!"

And then Peter disclaims the reproach of unfriendliness to the Established
Church.--

    "I love the Church as well as you do; but you totally mistake the
    nature of an Establishment, when you contend that it ought to be
    connected with the military and civil careers of every individual in
    the state. It is quite right that there should be one clergyman in
    every parish interpreting the Scriptures after a particular manner,
    ruled by a regular hierarchy, and paid with a rich proportion of
    haycocks and wheat sheaves. When I have laid this foundation for a
    national religion in the state--when I have placed ten thousand
    well-educated men in different parts of the kingdom to preach it up,
    and compelled every one to pay them, whether they hear them or not--I
    have taken such measures as I know must always procure an immense
    majority in favour of the Established Church; but I can go no farther.
    I cannot set up a civil inquisition, and say to one--'You shall not be
    a butcher, because you are not orthodox'; and prohibit another from
    brewing, and a third from administering the law, and a fourth from
    defending the country. If common justice did not prohibit me from such
    a conduct, common sense would."

Persecution, Peter goes on to say, makes martyrs. Fanatics delight in the
feeling that they are persecuted for righteousness' sake; and, the more
they are harried, the more tenaciously they cling to their misbeliefs.--

    "This is just the effect your disqualifying laws have produced. They
    have fed Dr. Rees and Dr. Kippis;[41] crowded the congregation of the
    Old Jewry[42] to suffocation; and enabled every sublapsarian, and
    supralapsarian, and semipelagian, clergyman to build himself a neat
    brick chapel, and live with some distant resemblance to the state of a
    gentleman."

But, says Abraham, the King is bound by his Coronation Oath to resist the
emancipation of the Roman Catholics. Peter replies--

    "Suppose Bonaparte were to retrieve the only very great blunder he has
    made, and were to succeed, after repeated trials, in making an
    impression upon Ireland, do you think we should bear anything of the
    impediment of a Coronation Oath? or would the spirit of this country
    tolerate for an hour such ministers and such unheard-of nonsense, if
    the most distant prospect existed of conciliating the Catholics by
    every species even of the most abject concession? And yet, if your
    argument is good for anything, the Coronation Oath ought to reject, at
    such a moment, every tendency to conciliation, and to bind Ireland for
    ever to the Crown of France."

After a cursory reference to Abraham's fears about Popish fires and
faggots, and a reminder that "there were as many persons put to death for
religious opinions under the mild Elizabeth as under the bloody Mary,"
Peter concludes with these vigorous sentences--

    "You tell me I am a party man. I hope I shall always be so, when I see
    my country in the hands of a pert London joker[43] and a second-rate
    lawyer.[44] Of the first, no other good is known than that he makes
    pretty Latin verses; the second seems to me to have the head of a
    country parson and the tongue of an Old Bailey barrister. If I could
    see good measures pursued, I care not who is in power; but I have a
    passionate love for common justice and for common sense, and I abhor
    and despise every man who builds up his political fortune upon their
    ruin."

Abraham's next objection to emancipation appears to have been that a Roman
Catholic will not respect an oath. "Why not?" asks Peter in Letter II.
"What upon earth has kept him out of Parliament, or excluded him from all
the offices whence he is excluded, but his respect for oaths? There is no
law which prohibits a Catholic to sit in Parliament. There could be no such
law; because it is impossible to find out what passes in the interior of
any man's mind.... The Catholic is excluded from Parliament because he will
not swear that he disbelieves the leading doctrines of his religion. The
Catholic asks you to abolish some oaths which oppress him; your answer is,
that he does not respect oaths. Then why subject him to the test of oaths?
The oaths keep him out of Parliament; why, then he respects them. Turn
which way you will, either your laws are nugatory, or the Catholic is bound
by religious obligations as you are."

From Roman Catholics in general, Peter now turns to the Roman Catholics of
Ireland.--

    "The moment the very name of Ireland is mentioned, the English seem to
    bid adieu to common feeling, common prudence, and common sense, and to
    act with the barbarity of tyrants and the fatuity of idiots. Whatever
    your opinion may be of the follies of the Roman Catholic religion,
    remember they are the follies of four millions of human beings,
    increasing rapidly in numbers, wealth and intelligence, who, if firmly
    united with this country, would set at defiance the power of France,
    and, if once wrested from their alliance with England, would in three
    years render its existence as an independent nation absolutely
    impossible. You speak of danger to the Establishment; I request to
    know when the Establishment was ever so much in danger as when Hoche
    was in Bantry Bay, and whether all the books of Bossuet, or the arts
    of the Jesuits, were half so terrible?... Whatever you think of the
    Catholics, there they are--you cannot get rid of them. Your
    alternative is to give them a lawful place for stating their
    grievances, or an unlawful one. If you do not admit them to the House
    of Commons, they will hold their Parliament in Potatoe Place, Dublin,
    and be ten times as violent and inflammatory as they would be in
    Westminster. Nothing would give me such an idea of security as to see
    twenty or thirty Catholic gentlemen in Parliament, looked upon by all
    the Catholics as the fair and proper organ of their party. I should
    have thought it the height of good fortune that such a wish existed on
    their part, and the very essence of madness and ignorance to reject
    it."

A noble lord--his name unluckily has perished--had attempted to salve his
own conscience and that of his colleagues in hostility to the Roman claims,
by affirming that exclusion from civil office was not persecution; and
Peter handles him with delighted vigour, in a passage which, more than
eighty years later, was quoted with enthusiasm by Mr. Gladstone.[45]--

    "A distinction, I perceive, is taken by one of the most feeble
    noblemen in Great Britain, between persecution and the deprivation of
    political power; whereas there is no more distinction between these
    two things than there is between him who makes the distinction and a
    booby. If I strip off the relic-covered jacket of a Catholic and give
    him twenty stripes, I persecute. If I say, 'Everybody in the town
    where you live shall be a candidate for lucrative and honourable
    offices but you, who are a Catholic,' I do not persecute! What
    barbarous nonsense is this! As if degradation was not as great an evil
    as bodily pain, or as severe poverty; as if I could not be as great a
    tyrant by saying, 'You shall not enjoy,' as by saying, 'You shall
    suffer.'... You may not be aware of it, most reverend Abraham, but you
    deny their freedom to the Catholics upon the same principle that Sarah
    your wife refuses to give the receipt for a ham or a gooseberry
    dumpling. She values her receipts, not because they secure to her a
    certain flavour, but because they remind her that her neighbours want
    it--a feeling laughable in a priestess, shameful in a priest; venial
    when it withholds the blessings of a ham, tyrannical and execrable
    when it narrows the boon of religious freedom."

Letter III. gives utterance to a genuine alarm inspired by Bonaparte's
uninterrupted progress. England is confronted by the most formidable
adversary whom she has ever known, and her defence is entrusted to Canning
and Perceval. Canning's armoury contains nothing more serviceable than
"schoolboy jokes and doggerel rhymes, an affronting petulance, and the
tones and gesticulations of Mr. Pitt." Perceval, instead of looking after
the national defences,

    "will bestow the strictest attention on the smaller parts of
    ecclesiastical government. In the last agonies of England he will
    bring in a bill to regulate Easter offerings; and he will adjust the
    stipends of curates, when the flag of France is unfurled on the hills
    of Kent.[46]... Whatever can be done by very mistaken notions of the
    piety of a Christian, and by very wretched imitations of the eloquence
    of Mr. Pitt, will be done by these two gentlemen";

but these are no adequate defences against the genius and ambition of
Bonaparte. "There is nothing to oppose to the conqueror of the world but a
small table-wit, and the sallow Surveyor of the Meltings."[47]

Abraham, terrified by those prognostics, asks Peter if he thinks it
possible for England to survive the recent misfortunes of Europe. Peter
replies that if Bonaparte lives, and a great deal is not immediately
conceded to the Roman Catholics, England must perish, and perish in
disgrace.--

    "It is doubly miserable to become slaves abroad, because we would be
    tyrants at home; and to perish because we have raised up worse enemies
    within, from our own bigotry, than we are exposed to without from the
    unprincipled ambition of France."

Then he goes on to a famous apologue. England is a frigate, attacked by a
corsair of immense strength and size. The rigging is cut, there is water in
the hold, men are dropping off very fast, the peril is extreme. How do you
think the captain (whom we will call Perceval) acts? Does he call all hands
on deck and talk to them of king, country, glory, sweethearts, gin, French
prisons, wooden shoes, old England, and hearts of oak--till they give three
cheers, rush to their guns, and, after a tremendous conflict, succeed in
beating off the enemy?--

    "Not a syllable of all this: this is not the manner in which the
    honourable commander goes to work. The first thing he does is to
    secure twenty or thirty of his prime sailors who happen to be
    Catholics, to clap them in irons, and set over them a guard of as many
    Protestants. Having taken this admirable method of defending himself
    against his infidel opponents, he goes upon deck, reminds the sailors,
    in a very bitter harangue, that they are of different religions;
    exhorts the Episcopal gunner not to trust to the Presbyterian
    quartermaster, issues positive orders that the Catholics should be
    fired at upon the first appearance of discontent; rushes through blood
    and brains, examining his men in the Catechism and xxxix. articles,
    and positively forbids every one to sponge or ram who has not taken
    the Sacrament according to the Church of England.... Built as she is
    of heart of oak, and admirably manned, is it possible with such a
    captain to save this ship from going to the bottom?"

Abraham's next argument against a policy of concession is that it would
only lead to further demands in the future. In reply to this Peter makes
vigorous use of Spencer Perceval's official career. Perceval had held a
sinecure for several years; at the time of writing he was Chancellor of the
Exchequer; and he had just attempted, and been defeated in attempting, a
most nefarious job, by which the revenues of the Duchy of Lancaster were to
have been secured to him for life.

    "Suppose the person to whom he applied for the Meltings had withstood
    every plea of wife and fourteen children, no business, and good
    character, and had refused him this paltry little office, because he
    might hereafter attempt to get hold of the revenues of the Duchy of
    Lancaster for life; would not Mr. Perceval have contended eagerly
    against the injustice of refusing moderate requests, because
    immoderate ones may hereafter be made? Would he not have said (and
    said truly), 'Leave such exorbitant attempts as these to the general
    indignation of the Commons, who will take care to defeat them when
    they do occur; but do not refuse me the Irons and the Meltings now,
    because I may totally lose sight of all moderation hereafter'?"

Letter IV. begins with a reply to those who contended that England ought
not to pay for the education of the Roman Catholic clergy in Ireland.

    "The whole sum now appropriated by Government to the religious
    education of four millions of Christians is £13,000--a sum about one
    hundred times as large being appropriated in the same country to about
    one-eighth part of this number of Protestants. When it was proposed to
    raise this grant from £8000 to £13,000, its present amount, this sum
    was objected to by that most indulgent of Christians, Mr. Spencer
    Perceval, as enormous; he himself having secured for his own eating
    and drinking, and the eating and drinking of the Master and Miss
    Percevals, the reversionary sum of £21,000 a year of the public
    money,[48] and having just failed in a desperate and rapacious attempt
    to secure to himself for life the revenues of the Duchy of Lancaster;
    and the best of it is, that this Minister, after abusing his
    predecessors for their impious bounty to the Catholics, has found
    himself compelled, from the apprehension of immediate danger, to grant
    the sum in question."

Abraham now goes on to plead that our present relations with the Roman
Catholics date from the Revolution of 1688, and that laws passed at that
period are unalterable. To this Peter replies:--

    "When I hear any man talk of an unalterable law, the only effect it
    produces upon me is to convince me that he is an unalterable fool....
    Besides, it happens that, to the principal incapacities under which
    the Irish suffer, they were subjected _after_ that great and
    glorious Revolution, to which we are indebted for so many
    blessings.... The Catholics were not excluded from the Irish House of
    Commons, or military commands, before the 3rd and 4th of William and
    Mary, and the 1st and 2nd of Queen Anne."

Then he goes on to cite the example of Scotland. There the English
government had, in times past, tried to force the national conscience in
matters of faith and worship. The government had failed, as it deserved to
fail, for Scotland was resolute and rebellious. Then "the true and only
remedy was applied. The Scotch were suffered to worship God after their own
tiresome manner, without pain, penalty, and privation." And Scotland had
become a contented, loyal, and profitable part of the United Kingdom.
Exactly the reverse was happening in Ireland. A vehement hostility to the
Union was spreading through all parts of the country and all classes of the
people.

    "The Irish see that their national independence is gone, without
    having recovered any single one of those advantages which they were
    taught to expect from the sacrifice. All good things were to flow from
    the Union; they have none of them gained anything. Every man's pride
    is wounded by it; no man's interest is promoted. In the seventh year
    of that Union, four million Catholics, lured by all kinds of promises
    to yield up the separate dignity and sovereignty of their country, are
    forced to squabble with such a man as Mr. Spencer Perceval for five
    thousand pounds with which to educate their children in their own mode
    of worship; he, the same Mr. Spencer, having secured to his own
    Protestant self a reversionary portion of the public money amounting
    to four times that sum.... Our conduct to Ireland, during the whole of
    this war, has been that of a man who subscribes to hospitals, weeps at
    charity-sermons, carries out broth and blankets to beggars, and then
    comes home and beats his wife and children. We have compassion for the
    victims of all other oppression and injustice, except our own."

It is of no use for statesmen to ignore the Irish question. It is much too
urgent and too dangerous a topic to be long suppressed.--

    "A man may command his family to say nothing more about the stone, and
    surgical operations; but the ponderous malice still lies upon the
    nerve, and gets so big that the patient breaks his own law of silence,
    clamours for the knife, and expires under its late operation. Believe
    me, you talk folly when you speak of suppressing the Irish question. I
    wish to God that the case admitted of such a remedy ... but, if the
    wants of the Catholics are not heard in the manly tones of Lord
    Grenville, or the servile drawl of Lord Castlereagh, they will be
    heard ere long in the madness of mobs, and the conflicts of armed
    men."

In Letter V. Peter turns upon Abraham, who cannot believe that England will
ever be ruined and conquered, and says:--

    "Alas! so reasoned, in their time, the Austrian, Russian, and Prussian
    Plymleys. But the English are brave? So were all these nations. You
    might get together an hundred thousand men individually brave; but,
    without generals capable of commanding such a machine, it would be as
    useless as a first-rate man-of-war manned by Oxford clergymen or
    Parisian shopkeepers. I do not say this to the disparagement of
    English officers: they have had no means of acquiring experience. But
    I do say it to create alarm. We do not appear to me to be half alarmed
    enough, or to entertain that sense of our danger which leads to the
    most obvious means of self-defence. As for the spirit of the
    peasantry, in making a gallant defence behind hedgerows and through
    plate-racks and hencoops, highly as I think of their bravery, I do not
    know any nation in Europe so likely to be struck with panic as the
    English; and this from their total unacquaintance with the science of
    war. Old wheat and beans blazing for twenty miles round--cart-mares
    shot--sows of Lord Somerville's[49] breed running wild over the
    country--the minister of the parish wounded sorely in his hinder
    parts--Mrs. Plymley in fits--all these scenes of war an Austrian or a
    Russian has seen three or four times over. But it is now three
    centuries since an English pig has fallen in fair battle upon English
    ground, or a farm-house been rifled.... But whatever was our
     conduct--if every ploughman was as great a hero as he who was called
    from his oxen to save Rome from her enemies--I should still say that,
    at such a crisis, you want the affections of all your subjects in both
    islands. There is no spirit which you must alienate, no heart you must
    avert. Every man must feel he has a country, and that there is an
    urgent and pressing cause why he should expose himself to death."

Although Peter is so seriously concerned about the military disasters which
will fall on England unless she behaves more wisely to her Roman Catholic
population, he is not the least afraid of any dangers arising from the
Roman Catholic religion. England has done with it, once for all--

    "Tell me that the world will return again under the influence of the
    smallpox; that Lord Castlereagh will hereafter oppose the power of the
    court; that Lord Howick and Mr. Grattan will each of them do a mean
    and dishonourable action; that anybody who has heard Lord Redesdale
    speak will knowingly and willingly hear him again; that Lord Eldon has
    assented to the fact of two and two making four, without shedding
    tears, or expressing the smallest doubt or scruple; tell me any other
    thing absurd or incredible, but, for the love of common sense, let me
    hear no more of the danger to be apprehended from the general
    diffusion of Popery. It is too absurd to be reasoned upon; every man
    feels it is nonsense when he hears it stated, and so does every man
    while he is stating it."

No, the only real danger which Peter sees--and this he sees with startling
clearness--is that Ireland will be absorbed by France, and will welcome her
deliverance from England; that the civil existence of England will be most
seriously imperilled; and that the Irish themselves will, in the long-run,
suffer grievously by the change,--

    "Who can doubt but that Ireland will experience ultimately from France
    a treatment to which the conduct they have experienced from England is
    the love of a parent or a brother? Who can doubt that, five years
    after he has got hold of the country, Ireland will be tossed by
    Bonaparte as a present to some one of his ruffian generals, who will
    knock the head of Mr. Keogh against the head of Cardinal Troy, shoot
    twenty of the most noisy blockheads of the Roman persuasion, wash his
    pug-dogs in holy water, and confiscate the salt butter of the Milesian
    Republic to the last tub? But what matters this? or who is wise enough
    in Ireland to heed it? or when had common sense much influence with my
    poor dear Irish? Mr. Perceval does not know the Irish; but I know
    them, and I know that, at every rash and mad hazard, they will break
    the Union, revenge their wounded pride and their insulted religion,
    and fling themselves into the open arms of France, sure of dying in
    the embrace.... In the six hundredth year of our Empire over Ireland,
    have we any memorial of ancient kindness to refer to? any people, any
    zeal, any country, on which we can depend? Have we any hope, but in
    the winds of heaven and the tides of the sea? any prayer to prefer to
    the Irish, but that they should forget and forgive their oppressors,
    who, in the very moment that they are calling upon them for their
    exertions, solemnly assure them that the oppression shall still
    remain?"

Letter VI. begins with one of those vivacious apologues in which Sydney
Smith excelled. Abraham Plymley has been talking of the concessions which
Roman Catholics hare already received, and their shameless ingratitude in
asking for more. To the cry of ingratitude Peter thus replies.--There is a
village, he says, in which, once a year, the inhabitants sit down to a
dinner provided at the common expense. A hundred years ago the inhabitants
of three of the streets seized the inhabitants of the fourth street, bound
them hand and foot, laid them on their backs, and compelled them to look on
while the majority were stuffing themselves with beef and beer--and this,
although they had contributed an equal quota to the expense. Next year the
same assault was perpetrated. It soon grew into a custom; and, as years
went on, the village came to look on the annual act of tyranny as the most
sacred of its institutions. Unfortunately, however, for the tyrannical
majority, the inhabitants of the persecuted street increased in numbers,
determination, and public spirit. They murmured, protested, and resisted,
till the oppressors, "more afraid of injustice, were now disposed to be
just." On the next occasion of the annual dinner, the victims were unbound.
The year after, they were allowed to sit upright. Then they got a bit of
bread and a glass of water. Finally, after a long series of small
concessions, they grew so bold as to ask that they might sit down at the
bottom of the table, and feast with their grander neighbours. Forthwith, a
general cry of shame and scandal.--

    "Ten years ago, were you not laid upon your backs? Don't you remember
    what a great thing you thought it to get a piece of bread? How
    thankful you were for cheese-parings? Have you forgotten that
    memorable æra, when the lord of the manor interfered to obtain for you
    a slice of the public pudding? And now, with an audacity only equalled
    by your ingratitude, you have the impudence to ask for knives and
    forks, and to request, in terms too plain to be mistaken, that you may
    sit down to table with the rest, and be indulged even with beef and
    beer. There are not more than half a dozen dishes which we have
    reserved for ourselves; the rest has been thrown open to you in the
    utmost profusion; you have potatoes, and carrots, suet dumplings, sops
    in the pan, and delicious toast-and-water, in incredible quantities.
    Beef, mutton, lamb, pork, and veal are ours; and, if you were not the
    most restless and dissatisfied of human beings, you would never think
    of aspiring to enjoy them."

Is not this, says Peter, the very nonsense and the very insult which you
daily practise on the Roman Catholics? I, though I am an inhabitant of the
village and live in one of the three favoured streets, have retained some
sense of justice, and I most earnestly counsel these half-fed claimants to
persevere in their just demands, till they are admitted to their just share
of a dinner for which they pay as much as the others.

    "And, if they see a little attenuated lawyer[50] squabbling at the
    head of their opponents, let them desire him to empty his pockets, and
    to pull out all the pieces of duck, fowl, and pudding which he has
    filched from the public feasts, to carry home to his wife and
    children."

Before ending his letter, Peter has a fling at the Home Secretary, Lord
Hawkesbury, "the lesser of the two Jenkinsons."[51] Lord Hawkesbury has
said that "nothing is to be granted to the Catholics from fear." Why not,
asks Peter, if the thing demanded is just?

    "The only true way to make the mass of mankind see the beauty of
    justice is by showing them in pretty plain terms the consequences of
    injustice. If any body of French troops land in Ireland, the whole
    population of that country will rise against you to a man, and you
    could not possibly survive such an event three years. Such, from the
    bottom of my heart, do I believe to be the present state of that
    country; and so little does it appear to me to be impolitic and
    unstatesmanlike to concede anything to such a danger, that if the
    Catholics, in addition to their present just demands, were to petition
    for the perpetual removal of the said Lord Hawkesbury from his
    Majesty's councils, I think the prayer of the petition should be
    instantly complied with. Canning's crocodile tears should not move me;
    the hoops of the Maids of Honour should not hide him. I would tear him
    from the banisters of the Back Stairs, and plunge him in the fishy
    fumes of the dirtiest of all his Cinque Ports."[52]

Letter VII. begins with a rebuke to brother Abraham for placing all his
hopes for the salvation of England in the "discretion" and "sound sense" of
Mr. Secretary Canning.--

    "To call him a legislator, a reasoner, and the conductor of the
    affairs of a great nation, seems to me as absurd as if a butterfly
    were to teach bees to make honey. That he is an extraordinary writer
    of small poetry, and a diner-out of the highest lustre, I do most
    readily admit.... The Foreign Secretary is a gentleman--a respectable
    as well as a highly agreeable man in private life; but you may as well
    feed me with decayed potatoes as console me for the miseries of
    Ireland by the resources of his 'sense' and his 'discretion.' It is
    only the public situation which this gentleman holds that entitles me
    or induces me to say so much about him. He is a fly in amber: nobody
    cares about the fly; the only question is, How the devil did it get
    there? Nor do I attack him from the love of glory, but from the love
    of utility, as a burgomaster hunts a rat in a Dutch dyke, for fear it
    should flood a province."

Under the rule of Canning and his colleagues, Ireland has become utterly
disloyal.--

    "The great mass of the Catholic population, upon the slightest
    appearance of a French force in that country, would rise upon you to a
    man. There is no loyalty among the Catholics: they detest you as their
    worst oppressors, and they will continue to detest you till you remove
    the cause of their hatred. It is in your power in six months' time to
    produce a total revolution of opinions among these people.... At
    present see what a dreadful state Ireland is in! The common toast
    among the low Irish is, 'The Feast of the _Pass-over_.' Some
    allusion to Bonaparte, in a play lately acted at Dublin, produced
    thunders of applause from the pit and the galleries; and _a
    politician should not be inattentive to the public feelings expressed
    in theatres_. Mr. Perceval thinks he has disarmed the Irish. He has
    no more disarmed the Irish than he has resigned a shilling of his own
    public emoluments. An Irish peasant fills the barrel of his gun full
    of tow dipped in oil, butters the lock, buries it in a bog, and allows
    the Orange bloodhound to ransack his cottage at pleasure. Be just and
    kind to the Irish, and you will indeed disarm them; rescue them from
    the degraded servitude in which they are held by an handful of their
    own countrymen; and you will add four millions of brave and
    affectionate men to your strength."

But instead of these wise remedies, Mr. Secretary Canning only offers the
Irish people his incessant, unseasonable, and sometimes indecent jokes.--

    "He jokes upon neutral flags and frauds, jokes upon Irish rebels,
    jokes upon northern and western and southern foes, and gives himself
    no trouble upon any subject.... And this is the Secretary whose
    genius, in the estimation of brother Abraham, is to extinguish the
    genius of Bonaparte. Pompey was killed by a slave, Goliath smitten by
    a stripling; Pyrrhus died by the hand of a woman. Tremble, thou great
    Gaul, from whose head an armed Minerva leaps forth in the hour of
    danger; tremble, thou scourge of God, for a pleasant man is come out
    against thee, and thou shalt be laid low by a joker of jokes."

Abraham comforts himself with his reflection that Bonaparte has no ships or
sailors. But, says Peter, there are quite enough remains of the navies of
France, Spain, Holland, and Denmark, for such a short excursion as would be
needed for the capture of Ireland. And Bonaparte can increase his forces
every day. With all Europe at his feet, he can get timber and stores and
men to any conceivable amount. "He is at present the despotic monarch of
above twenty thousand miles of sea-coast, and yet you suppose he cannot
procure sailors for the invasion of Ireland." Ireland is still the burden
of the song. Conciliate Ireland and all will be well. Tyrannize over her
and we are undone.

    "If Ireland was friendly, we might equally set at defiance the talents
    of Bonaparte and the blunders of his rival Mr. Canning: we could then
    support the ruinous and silly bustle of our useless expeditions, and
    the almost incredible ignorance of our commercial Orders in
    Council.[53] Let the present administration give up but this one
    point, and there is nothing which I would not consent to grant them.
    Perceval should have full liberty to insult the tomb of Mr. Fox, and
    to torment every eminent Dissenter in Great Britain. Lord Camden
    should have large boxes of plums; Mr. Rose receive permission to
    prefix to his name the appellation of Virtuous; and to the Viscount
    Castlereagh a round sum of ready money shall be well and truly paid
    into his hand.[54] Lastly, what remains to Mr. George Canning, but
    that he ride up and down Pall Mall glorious upon a white horse, and
    that they cry out before him, 'Thus shall it be done to the statesman
    who hath written _The Needy Knife-Grinder_'?"

Letter VIII. begins with the statistics of Ireland, its area, population,
trade, manufactures, exports and imports. "Ireland has the greatest
possible facilities for carrying on commerce with the whole of Europe. It
contains, within a circuit of 750 miles, 66 secure harbours, and presents a
western frontier against Great Britain, reaching from the Firth of Clyde
north to the Bristol Channel south, and varying in distance from 20 to 100
miles; so that the subjugation of Ireland would compel us to guard with
ships and soldiers a new line of coast, certainly amounting, with all its
sinuosities, to more than 700 miles--an addition of polemics, in our
present state of hostility with all the world, which must highly gratify
the vigorists and give them an ample opportunity of displaying that foolish
energy upon which their claims to distinction are founded. Such is the
country which the Chancellor of the Exchequer would drive into the arms of
France."

Religious freedom, continues Peter, is the strongest safeguard of states.
France has it, and is victorious over Europe; England lacks it, and is in
imminent peril. "How sincerely and fervently have I often wished that the
Emperor of the French had thought as Mr. Spencer Perceval does upon the
subject of government; that he had entertained doubts and scruples upon the
propriety of admitting the Protestants to an equality of rights with the
Catholics, and that he had left in the middle of his empire these vigorous
seeds of hatred and disaffection. But the world was never yet conquered by
a blockhead. One of the very first measures we saw him recurring to was the
complete establishment of religious liberty. If his subjects fought and
paid as he pleased, he allowed them to believe as they pleased. The moment
I saw this, my best hopes were lost. I perceived in a moment the kind of
man we had to do with. I was well aware of the miserable ignorance and
folly of the country upon the subject of Toleration; and every year has
been adding to the success of that game which it was clear he had the will
and the ability to play against us."

Abraham has suggested that the Emperor is not a religious man, and that his
tolerance is the fruit of indifference. But, says Peter, "if Bonaparte is
liberal in subjects of religion because he has no religion, is this a
reason why we should be illiberal because we are Christians? If he owes
this excellent quality to a vice, is that any reason why we may not owe it
to a virtue? Toleration is a great good, and a good to be imitated, let it
come from whom it will."

And now Peter turns upon Lord Sidmouth,[55] who has been prophesying woe
and destruction from the emancipation of the Roman Catholics. Such
prophecies, he says, will, in the process of time, become matter of
pleasantry even to "the sedulous housewife and the Rural Dean." There is
always a copious supply of Lord Sidmouths in the world, and they have
always uttered the most dismal predictions about every improvement in the
lot of mankind.--

    "Turnpike roads, navigable canals, inoculation, hops, tobacco, the
    Reformation, the Revolution--there are always a set of worthy and
    moderately-gifted men who bawl out death and ruin upon every valuable
    change which the varying aspect of human affairs absolutely and
    imperiously requires."

The only contention of poor Abraham which Peter will in the slightest
degree accept, is that the emancipation of the Roman Catholics will
alienate the Orangemen. But, even if this be the result of a just act, it
is far less formidable than the result of continued injustice. Brother
Abraham, "skilled in the arithmetic of Tithe," must perceive that it is
better to have four friends and one enemy, than four enemies and one
friend; and, the more violent the hatred of the Orangemen, the more certain
the reconciliation of the Catholics. Even supposing, for the sake of
argument, that the Orangemen carry their disaffection to the point of
resistance, and brave the discipline of the law, the prospect has no
terrors for Peter Plymley.--

    "My love of poetical justice does carry me as far as that--one
    summer's whipping, only one; the thumb-screw for a short season; a
    little light, easy torturing between Lady Day and Michaelmas; a short
    specimen of Mr. Perceval's rigour. I have malice enough to ask this
    slight atonement for the groans and shrieks of the poor Catholics,
    unheard by any human tribunal, but registered by the Angel of God
    against their Protestant and enlightened oppressors."

Letter IX. opens with an enumeration of offices not tenable by adherents of
the Roman faith.

    "No Catholic can be chief Governor or Governor of this Kingdom,
    Chancellor or Keeper of the Great Seal, Lord High Treasurer, Chief of
    any of the Courts of Justice, Chancellor of the Exchequer, Puisne
    Judge, Judge in the Admiralty, Master of the Rolls, Secretary of
    State, Keeper of the Privy Seal, Vice-Treasurer or his Deputy, Teller
    or Cashier of Exchequer, Auditor or General, Governor or Custos
    Rotulorum of Counties, Chief Governor's Secretary, Privy Councillor,
    King's Counsel, Serjeant, Attorney, Solicitor-General, Master in
    Chancery, Provost or Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin,
    Postmaster-General, Master and Lieutenant-General of Ordnance,
    Commander-in-Chief, General on the Staff, Sheriff, Sub-Sheriff, Mayor,
    Bailiff, Recorder, Burgess, or any other officer in a City, or a
    Corporation. No Catholic can be guardian to a Protestant, and no
    priest guardian at all: no Catholic can be a gamekeeper, or have for
    sale, or otherwise, any arms or warlike stores; no Catholic can
    present to a living, unless he choose to turn Jew in order to obtain
    that privilege; and the pecuniary qualification of Catholic jurors is
    made higher than that of Protestants."

Out of that splendid list of unattainable posts, Peter Plymley chooses, to
illustrate his theme, the offices of Sheriff and Deputy-Sheriff in Ireland.
No one he says, who is unacquainted with that country, can conceive the
obstacles to justice which exclusion from these offices entails. The lives,
liberties, and properties of the Roman Catholic population are at the mercy
of the Juries, and the Juries are nominated exclusively by Protestants--and
this in a country where religious animosities are peculiarly inflamed.--

    "A poor Catholic in Ireland may be tried by twelve Percevals, and
    destroyed, according to the manner of that gentleman, in the name of
    the law, and with all the insulting forms of justice. I will not go
    the length of saying that deliberate and wilful injustice is done. I
    have no doubt that the Orange Deputy-Sheriff thinks it would be a most
    unpardonable breach of his duty if he did not summon a Protestant
    panel. I can easily believe that the Protestant panel may conduct
    themselves very conscientiously in hanging the gentlemen of the
    Crucifix; but I blame the law which does not guard the Catholic
    against the probable tenour of those feelings which must unconsciously
    influence the judgments of mankind. I detest that state of society
    which extends unequal degrees of protection to different creeds and
    persuasions; and I cannot describe to you the contempt I feel for a
    man who, calling himself a statesman, defends a system which fills the
    heart of every Irishman with treason."

If then the Courts of Assize are, by the very nature of the case,
instruments of injustice, it is the Grand Juries which are the great scene
of Jobbery. They have the power of levying a county rate for roads,
bridges, and other public accommodations. Milesian gentlemen, attendant on
the Grand Inquest of Justice, arrange these little matters for their mutual
convenience.--

    "You suffer the road to be brought through my park, and I will have
    the bridge constructed in a situation where it will make a beautiful
    object to your house. You do my job, and I will do yours."

And so, as far as the Protestant gentry are concerned, all is well. But
there is a religion even in jobs; "and it will be highly gratifying to Mr.
Perceval to learn that no man in Ireland who believes in Seven Sacraments
can carry a public road, or bridge, one yard out of its way, and that
nobody can cheat the public who does not expound the Scriptures in the
purest and most orthodox manner.... I ask if the human mind can experience
a more dreadful sensation than to see its own jobs refused, and the jobs of
another religion perpetually succeeding?"

And then again there is the grievance which consists in exclusion from the
higher posts of the Professions.--

    "Look at human nature. Your boy Joel is to be brought up to the Bar:
    has Mrs. Plymley the slightest doubt of his being Chancellor? Do not
    his two shrivelled aunts live in the certainty of seeing him in that
    situation, and of cutting-out with their own hands his equity
    habiliments? And I could name a certain Minister of the Gospel who
    does not, in the bottom of his heart, much differ from these opinions.
    Do you think that the fathers and mothers of the holy Catholic church
    are not as absurd as Protestant papas and mammas? The probability I
    admit to be, in each case, that the sweet little blockhead will in
    fact never get a brief. But I venture to say that there is not a
    parent from the Giant's Causeway to Bantry Bay, who does not conceive
    that his child is the unfortunate victim of the exclusion, and that
    nothing short of positive law could prevent his own dear, pre-eminent
    Paddy from rising to the highest honours of the State. So with the
    army, and Parliament. In fact, few are excluded; but, in imagination,
    all. You keep twenty or thirty Catholics out, and lose the affections
    of four millions."

And then Peter turns to the war-cry of No Popery, which had been so
vigorously and successfully raised at the General Election of 1807, and
derides the loyal indignation then directed against the Ministers who had
the heart to worry George III. with plans of redress for Roman Catholics.--

"The general cry in the country was, that they would not see their beloved
monarch used ill in his old age, and that they would stand by him to the
last drop of their blood." This ebullition of ill-judging loyalty reminds
Peter of an accident which once befell the Russian Ambassador in London.
His Excellency fell down in a fit when paying a morning call. A doctor was
summoned, who declared that the patient must be instantly bled; and he
prepared to perform the operation. "But the barbarous servants of the
Embassy, when they saw the gleaming lancet, drew their swords, threw
themselves into an attitude of defiance, and swore they would kill the man
who dared to hurt their beloved master."

Peter's own remedy for Irish disaffection was, first, to remove all civil
penalties for religious faith, and then to subsidize the Roman Catholic
bishops and clergy in Ireland, and pay for the maintenance of their schools
and churches. He calculated that this would cost £250,000 a year. The
clergy should all receive their salaries through the Bank of Ireland; the
salaries were to be proportioned to the size of the congregations; and all
patronage should be lodged in the hands of the Crown.--

    "Now I appeal to any human being, what the disaffection of a clergy
    would amount to, gaping after this graduated bounty of the Crown; and
    whether Ignatius Loyola himself, if he were a living blockhead instead
    of a dead saint, could withstand the temptation of bouncing from £100
    a year in Sligo, to £300 in Tipperary. This is the miserable sum of
    money for which the merchants, and landowners, and nobility of
    England, are exposing themselves to the tremendous peril of losing
    Ireland."

If all these schemes of conciliation were rejected as dangerous and
impracticable, there remained of course the time-honoured remedy of
Coercion. This had been demanded by Spencer Perceval, when attacking the
conciliatory administration of "All the Talents," and it provoked Peter
Plymley to a characteristic outburst:--

    "I cannot describe the horror and disgust which I felt at hearing Mr.
    Perceval call for measures of vigour in Ireland. If I lived at
    Hampstead[56] upon stewed meats and claret; if I walked to church
    every Sunday morning before eleven young gentlemen of my own
    begetting, with their faces washed, and their hair pleasingly combed;
    if the Almighty had blessed me with every earthly comfort--how awfully
    would I pause before I sent forth the flame and the sword over the
    cabins of the poor, brave, generous, open-hearted peasants of Ireland!
    How easy it is to shed human blood! How easy it is to persuade
    ourselves that it is our duty to do so, and that the decision has cost
    us a severe struggle! How much in all ages have wounds and shrieks and
    tears been the cheap and vulgar resources of the rulers of mankind!
    How difficult it is to govern in kindness, and to found an empire upon
    the everlasting basis of justice and affection!"

Letter X. begins with some observations on the Law of Tithe in Ireland. "I
submit to your common sense, if it is possible to explain to an Irish
peasant upon what principle of justice he is to pay every tenth potato in
his little garden to a clergyman in whose religion nobody believes for
twenty miles round him, and who has nothing to preach to but bare walls."
Let the landowner pay the tithe, and charge the labourer a higher rent.
This, Peter seems to think, will meet all the difficulties of the case, and
yet not impoverish the Established clergy. And he is more than ever
persuaded that the best way to check the predominance of the Roman Church
in Ireland is to deliver the Romanists from every species of religious
disability. On this theme Peter harps in a vein which, if he were a
clergyman writing over his own name, would be justly described as
cynical.--

    "If a rich young Catholic were in Parliament, he would belong to
    White's and to Brookes's; would keep race-horses; would walk up and
    down Pall Mall; be exonerated of his ready money and his constitution;
    become as totally devoid of morality, honesty, knowledge, and
    civility, as Protestant loungers in Pall Mall; and return home with a
    supreme contempt for Father O'Leary and Father O'Callaghan.... The
    true receipt for preserving the Roman Catholic religion is Mr.
    Perceval's receipt for destroying it: it is to deprive every rich
    Catholic of all the objects of secular ambition, to separate him from
    the Protestants, and to shut him up in his castle with priests and
    relics."

However sound this estimate of theological results may be, Abraham thinks
that a period of universal war is not the proper time for innovations in
the Constitution. This, replies Peter, "is as much as to say that the worst
time for making friends is the period when you have made many enemies; that
it is the greatest of all errors to stop when you are breathless, and to
lie down when you are fatigued."

Abraham, and those who think with him, hold that concession to Roman
Catholics ought to be refused, if for no other reason, because King George
III. dislikes it. This is an argument which Peter cannot away with. He
respects the King as a good man, and holds that loyalty is one of the great
instruments of English happiness.--

    "But the love of the King may easily become more strong than the love
    of the Kingdom, and we may lose sight of the public welfare in our
    exaggerated admiration of him who is appointed to reign only for its
    promotion and support.... _God save the King_, you say, warms your
    heart like the sound of a trumpet. I cannot make use of so violent a
    metaphor; but I am delighted to hear it, when it is a cry of genuine
    affection: I am delighted to hear it when they hail not only the
    individual man, but the outward and living sign of all English
    blessings. These are noble feelings, and the heart of every good man
    must go with them; but _God save the King_, in these times, too often
    means--God save my pension and my place, God give my sisters an
    allowance out of the Privy Purse--make me Clerk of the Irons, let me
    survey the Meltings, let me live upon the fruits of other men's
    industry, and fatten upon the plunder of the public."

This brings us again to the "sepulchral Spencer Perceval," as he is called
in another place, with his enormous emoluments from the public purse, his
dream of pacifying Ireland by converting its inhabitants to Protestantism,
and his fantastic policy of the Orders in Council.--

    "He would bring the French to reason by keeping them without rhubarb,
    and exhibit to mankind the awful spectacle of a nation deprived of
    neutral salts. This is not the dream of a wild apothecary indulging in
    his own opium; this is not the distempered fancy of a pounder of
    drugs, delirious from smallness of profits--but it is the sober,
    deliberate, and systematic scheme of a man to whom the public safety
    is entrusted, and whose appointment is considered by many as a
    masterpiece of political sagacity."

And now, having exhausted the "Catholic Question" as it presents itself in
England and Ireland, Peter Plymley (who has already called attention to the
religious liberty established in France) cites the cases of Switzerland and
Hungary as illustrating the civil strength of nations free from the
legalized animosities of religion. Did Frederick the Great ever refuse the
services of a Catholic soldier? There is a Catholic Secretary of State at
St. Petersburgh. There was a Greek Patriarch associated with a
Vicar-Apostolic in the government of Venice. A Catholic Emperor has
entrusted the command of his guard to a Protestant Prince. But what
signifies all this to Spencer Perceval? He looks at human nature from the
top of Hampstead Hill, and has not a thought beyond the sphere of his own
vision. And so we reach the conclusion of the whole matter.--

    "I now take a final leave of this subject of Ireland. The only
    difficulty in discussing it is a want of resistance--a want of
    something difficult to unravel and something dark to illumine. To
    agitate such a question is to beat the air with a club, and cut down
    gnats with a scimitar: it is a prostitution of industry, and a waste
    of strength. If a man says, 'I have a good place, and I do not choose
    to lose it,' this mode of arguing upon the Catholic Question I can
    well understand. But that any human being with an understanding two
    degrees elevated above that of an Anabaptist preacher should
    conscientiously contend for the expediency and propriety of leaving
    the Irish Catholics in their present state, and of subjecting us to
    such tremendous peril in the present condition of the world, it is
    utterly out of my power to conceive. Such a measure as the Catholic
    Question is entirely beyond the common game of politics. It is a
    measure in which all parties ought to acquiesce, in order to preserve
    the place where and the stake for which they play. If Ireland is gone,
    where are jobs? where are reversions? where is my brother, Lord
    Arden?[57] where are 'my dear and near relations'? The game is up, and
    the Speaker of the House of Commons will be sent as a present to the
    menagerie at Paris. We talk of waiting, as if centuries of joy and
    prosperity were before us. In the next ten years our fate must be
    decided; we shall know, long before that period, whether we can bear
    up against the miseries by which we are threatened, or not: and yet,
    in the very midst of our crisis, we are enjoined to abstain from the
    most certain means of increasing our strength, and advised to wait for
    the remedy till the disease is removed by death or health. And now,
    instead of the plain and manly policy of increasing unanimity at home,
    by equalizing rights and privileges, what is the ignorant, arrogant,
    and wicked system which has been pursued? Such a career of madness and
    of folly was, I believe, never run in so short a period. The vigour of
    the ministry is like the vigour of a grave-digger--the tomb becomes
    more ready and more wide for every effort which they make.... Every
    Englishman felt proud of the integrity of his country; the character
    of the country is lost for ever. It is of the utmost consequence to a
    commercial people at war with the greatest part of Europe, that there
    should be a free entry of neutrals into the enemy's ports; the
    neutrals who carried our manufactures we have not only excluded, but
    we have compelled them to declare war against us. It was our interest
    to make a good peace, or convince our own people that it could not be
    obtained; we have not made a peace, and we have convinced the people
    of nothing but of the arrogance of the Foreign Secretary: and all this
    has taken place in the short space of a year, because a King's Bench
    barrister and a writer of epigrams, turned into Ministers of State,
    were determined to show country gentlemen that the late administration
    had no vigour. In the mean time commerce stands still, manufactures
    perish, Ireland is more and more irritated, India is threatened, fresh
    taxes are accumulated upon the wretched people, the war is carried on
    without it being possible to conceive any one single object which a
    rational being can propose to himself by its continuation; and in the
    midst of this unparalleled insanity we are told that the Continent is
    to be reconquered by the want of rhubarb and plums. A better spirit
    than exists in the English people never existed in any people in the
    world; it has been misdirected, and squandered upon party purposes in
    the most degrading and scandalous manner; they have been led to
    believe that they were benefiting the commerce of England by
    destroying the commerce of America, that they were defending their
    Sovereign by perpetuating the bigoted oppression of their
    fellow-subjects; their rulers and their guides have told them that
    they would equal the vigour of France by equalling her atrocity; and
    they have gone on wasting that opulence, patience, and courage, which,
    if husbanded by prudent and moderate counsels, might have proved the
    salvation of mankind. The same policy of turning the good qualities of
    Englishmen to their own destruction, which made Mr. Pitt omnipotent,
    continues his power to those who resemble him only in his vices;
    advantage is taken of the loyalty of Englishmen to make them meanly
    submissive; their piety is turned into persecution, their courage into
    useless and obstinate contention; they are plundered because they are
    ready to pay, and soothed into asinine stupidity because they are full
    of virtuous patience. If England must perish at last, so let it be;
    that event is in the hands of God; we must dry up our tears and
    submit. But, that England should perish swindling and stealing; that
    it should perish waging war against lazar-houses and hospitals; that
    it should perish persecuting with monastic bigotry; that it should
    calmly give itself up to be ruined by the flashy arrogance of one man,
    and the narrow fanaticism of another; these events are within the
    power of human beings, and I did not think that the magnanimity of
    Englishmen would ever stoop to such degradations."

So ends this vivid argument on behalf of political justice and social
equality. Lord Grenville saw the resemblance to Swift, and Lord Holland
kindly reminded the anonymous satirist that "the only author to whom he
could be compared in English, lost a bishopric for his wittiest
performance." In later years Lord Murray[58] said, "After Pascal's
_Letters_, it is the most instructive piece of wisdom in the form of Irony
ever written." Macaulay declared that Sydney Smith was "universally
admitted to have been a great reasoner, and the greatest master of ridicule
that has appeared among us since Swift." Even now, after a century of
publishing, _Peter Plymley's Letters_ retain their preeminence. The
unexpurgated edition of the _Apologia_ may rank with the _Provincial
Letters_;[59] but the creator of Peter and Abraham Plymley stands alone.


[41] Abraham Rees, D.D. (1743-1825), and Andrew Kippis, D.D. (1723-1795),
    were Presbyterian ministers of great repute.

[42] The meeting-house in Old Jewry was built in 1701 and destroyed in
    1808. It "covered 2600 square feet, and was lit with six bow windows."
    Dr. Rees was its last minister.

[43] George Canning (1770-1827).

[44] Spencer Perceval (1762-1812).

[45] When it was proposed to exclude King's College from the re-constituted
    University of London.

[46] Spencer Perceval brought in several bills to compel non-resident
    incumbents to pay their curates a living wage.

[47] Spencer Perceval obtained the sinecure office of Surveyor of the
    Meltings and Clerk of the Irons in 1791.

[48] Spencer Perceval procured the reversion of his brother's office of
    Registrar to the Court of Admiralty, and burked a parliamentary
    inquiry into reversions generally.

[49] John Southey, 15th Lord Somerville, President of the Board of
    Agriculture.

[50] Spencer Perceval.

[51] Robert Bankes Jenkinson (1770-1820), 2nd Earl of Liverpool, was Lord
    Hawkesbury from 1796 to 1808.

[52] Lord Hawkesbury was appointed Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports at a
    salary of £3000 a year.

[53] "The allusion is to the Orders in Council under which Mr. Perceval
    endeavoured to retaliate on Napoleon's Baltic decree by regulating
    British trade with the Continent. Under these orders the exportation
    of all goods to France was prohibited which were not carried from this
    country and had not paid an export-duty here. But there were certain
    articles which the Minister decided that the Continent should have on
    no terms, and amongst others quinine, or Jesuit's Bark, as it was
    called. Sydney Smith, writing as Peter Plymley, said, 'You cannot
    seriously suppose the people to be so degraded as to look for their
    safety from a man who proposes to subdue Europe by keeping it without
    Jesuit's Bark.'"--SIR SPENCER WALPOLE, _Life of Lord John
    Russell_.

[54] In 1839 Sydney Smith pronounced this "a very unjust imputation on Lord
    Castlereagh." Robert Stewart (1769-1823), Viscount Castlereagh, became
    Marquis of Londonderry in 1821.

[55] Henry Addington (1757-1844), created Viscount Sidmouth in 1805.

[56] Spencer Perceval had recently taken a villa on Hampstead Heath, for
    the benefit of his wife's health.

[57] Spencer Perceval's elder brother, Charles George Perceval (1756-1840),
    was created Lord Arden in 1802.

[58] John Archibald Murray (1779-1859), a Judge of the Court of Session.

[59] In October 1844 Eugène Robin, reviewing Sydney Smith in the _Revue
    des Deux Mondes_, wrote as follows:--"Caché sous le pseudonyme de
    Peter Plymley il adresse ces nouvelles _provinciales_ à un
    révérend pasteur, qui est bien le parfait modèle de la sottise
    protestante, la quintessence des docteurs Bowles et des archidiacres
    Nares."




CHAPTER IV


FOSTON--"PERSECUTING BISHOPS"--BENCH AND BAR

At the close of the eighteenth century and the beginning of the nineteenth,
the most serious evil which beset the Church of England was the system of
Pluralities and Non-Residence. A prosperous clergyman might hold
half-a-dozen separate preferments, and, as long as he paid curates to
perform the irreducible minimum of public duty, he need never show his face
inside his deserted parishes. The ecclesiastical literature of the time
abounds in quaint illustrations of the equanimity with which this system,
and all its attendant evils, was regarded even by respectable and
conscientious men. Thomas Newton, the commentator on Prophecy, was Dean of
St. Paul's as well as Bishop of Bristol, and, before he became a bishop,
held a living in the City, a Prebend of Westminster, the Precentorship of
York, the Lectureship of St. George's, Hanover Square, and "the genteel
office of Sub-Almoner." Richard Watson (who is believed never to have set
foot in his diocese) was Bishop of Llandaff and Archdeacon of Ely, and drew
the tithes of sixteen parishes. William Van Mildert, afterwards Bishop of
Durham, was Rector of St. Mary-le-Bow, Cheapside, and also held the living
of Farningmam, near Sevenoaks, "as an agreeable retreat within a convenient
distance from town." Richard Valpy was Head Master of Reading School, and
Rector of Stradishall in Suffolk. George Butler, afterwards Dean of
Peterborough, was Head Master of Harrow and Rector of Gayton in
Northamptonshire. Nearly every bishop had a living together with his see.
The valuable Rectory of Stanhope in Durham was held by four successive
bishops. Henry Courtenay, Bishop of Exeter, was Rector of St. George's,
Hanover Square. George Pelham, Bishop of Exeter, had a living in Sussex,
and Christopher Bethell, Bishop of Exeter, had a living in Yorkshire.

When Sydney Smith was appointed to the rectory of Foston, there had been no
resident Rector since the reign of Charles II. The churches of non-resident
Rectors were commonly served by what were called "galloping parsons," who
rattled through the services required by law, riding at full speed from
parish to parish, so as to serve perhaps three churches on one Sunday. In
many places the Holy Communion was celebrated only three times a year. At
Alderley, before Edward Stanley, afterwards Bishop of Norwich, became
Rector there, "the clerk used to go to the churchyard stile to see whether
there were any more coming to church, for there were seldom enough to make
a congregation. The former Rector used to boast that he had never set foot
in a sick person's cottage." When the shepherds thus deserted and starved
their flocks, it was only natural that the sheep betook themselves to every
form of schism, irreligion, and immorality. To remedy these evils, Spencer
Perceval, whose keen interest in the affairs of the Church had a curiously
irritating effect on Sydney Smith, took in hand to pass the Clergy
Residence Bill, and the Bill became an Act in 1803. In 1808 a new
Archbishop[60] was enthroned at York. He immediately began to put the Act
in force, and summoned Sydney Smith from the joys of London to the
austerities of Foston-le-Clay. The choice lay between complying and
resigning, for no exchange of livings seemed practicable. On the 8th of
October 1808, Sydney wrote to Lady Holland--"My lot is now cast, and my
heritage fixed--most probably. But you may choose to make me a bishop, and,
if you do, I think I shall never do you discredit; for I believe it is out
of the power of lawn and velvet, and the crisp hair of dead men fashioned
into a wig,[61] to make me a dishonest man."

Two months later he wrote--"I have bought a book about drilling beans, and
a greyhound puppy for the Malton Meeting. It is thought I shall be an
eminent rural character." The expense of removing his family and furniture
from London to Yorkshire was considerable, so he published two volumes of
sermons and paid for the journey with the £200 which he received for them.
The rectory-house at Foston was ruinous and uninhabitable, and it was
necessary to rebuild it. Meanwhile, the Rector hired a house some way off,
in the village of Heslington, and there he established himself on the 21st
of June 1809, "two hundred miles," as he ruefully remarked, "from London."
Three days later he wrote to Lady Holland that he had laid down two rules
for his own guidance in the country:--

    "1. Not to smite the partridge; for, if I fed the poor, and comforted
    the sick, and instructed the ignorant, yet I should be nothing worth,
    if I smote the partridge. If anything ever endangers the Church, it
    will be the strong propensity to shooting for which the clergy are
    remarkable. Ten thousand good shots dispersed over the country do more
    harm to the cause of religion than the arguments of Voltaire and
    Rousseau.[62]

    "2. I mean to come to town once a year, though of that, I suppose, I
    shall soon be weary, finding my mind growing weaker and weaker, and my
    acquaintances gradually falling off. I shall by this time have taken
    myself again to shy tricks, pull about my watch-chain, and become (as
    I was before) your abomination.... Mrs. Sydney is all rural bustle,
    impatient for the parturition of hens and pigs; I wait patiently,
    knowing all will come in due season."

To Jeffrey he wrote on the 3rd of September:--

    "Instead of being unamused by trifles, I am, as I well knew I should
    be, amused by them a great deal too much. I feel an ungovernable
    interest about my horses, my pigs, and my plants. I am forced, and
    always was forced, to task myself up into an interest for any higher
    objects."

Six days later he wrote to Lady Holland:--

    "I hear you laugh at me for being happy in the country, and upon this
    I have a few words to say. In the first place, whether one lives or
    dies I hold, and have always held, to be of infinitely less moment
    than is generally supposed. But, if life is to be, then it is common
    sense to amuse yourself with the best you can find where you happen to
    be placed. I am not leading precisely the life I should choose, but
    that which (all things considered, as well as I could consider them)
    appeared to me to be the most eligible. I am resolved, therefore, to
    like it, and to reconcile myself to it; which is more manly than to
    feign myself above it, and to send up complaints by the post, of being
    thrown away, and being desolate, and such-like trash. I am prepared,
    therefore, either way. If the chances of life ever enable me to
    emerge, I will show you that I have not been wholly occupied by small
    and sordid pursuits. If (as the greater probability) I am come to the
    end of my career, I give myself quietly up to horticulture, etc. In
    short, if it be my lot to crawl, I will crawl contentedly; if to fly,
    I will fly with alacrity; but, as long as I can possibly avoid it, I
    will never be unhappy. If, with a pleasant wife, three children, and
    many friends who wish me well, I cannot be happy, I am a very silly,
    foolish fellow, and what becomes of me is of very little consequence."

If ample occupation be, as some strenuous moralists assert, the true secret
of happiness, Sydney Smith had plenty to make him happy during the early
years of his life in Yorkshire. Here is his own account of his
translation:--

    "A diner-out, a wit, and a popular preacher, I was suddenly caught up
    by the Archbishop of York, and transported to my living in Yorkshire,
    where there had not been a resident clergyman for a hundred and fifty
    years. Fresh from London, and not knowing a turnip from a carrot, I
    was compelled to farm three hundred acres, and without capital to
    build a Parsonage House."

He was his own architect, his own builder, and his own clerk of the works.
The cost of building a house, with borrowed money, made him a very poor man
for several years.

    "I turned schoolmaster, to educate my son, as I could not afford to
    send him to school. Mrs. Sydney turned schoolmistress, to educate my
    girls, as I could not afford a governess. I turned farmer, as I could
    not let my land.... Added to all these domestic cares, I was village
    parson, village doctor, village comforter, village magistrate, and
    Edinburgh Reviewer; so you see I had not much time on my hands to
    regret London."

Every one has heard of "Bunch," the "little garden-girl, shaped like a
milestone," who "became the best butler in the county"; of the gaunt
riding-horse "Calamity," which "flung me over his head into a neighbouring
parish, as if I had been a shuttlecock, and I felt grateful that it was not
into a neighbouring planet"; and of the ancient carriage called "the
Immortal," which was so well known on the road that "the village-boys
cheered it and the village-dogs barked at it"--and surely remembrance
should be made, amid this goodly caravan, of the four draught-oxen, Tug and
Lug, Haul and Crawl, even though "Tug and Lug took to fainting, and
required buckets of salvolatile, and Haul and Crawl to lie down in the
mud."

When Sydney Smith says that he was "village doctor," he reminds us of his
lifelong fancy for dabbling in medicine. When his daughter, not six months
old, was attacked by croup, he gave her in twenty-four hours "32 grains of
calomel, besides bleeding, blistering, and emetics." When he was called to
baptize a sick baby, he seized the opportunity of giving it a dose of
castor oil. One day he writes--

    "I am performing miracles in my parish with garlic for
    whooping-cough."

Another:--

    "We conquered the whooping-cough here with a pennyworth of salt of
    tartar, after having filled them with the expensive poisons of
    Halford.[63] What an odd thing that such a specific should not be more
    known!"

    "I attended two of my children through a good stout fever of the
    typhus kind without ever calling in an apothecary, but for one day. I
    depended upon blessed antimony, and watched anxiously for the time of
    giving bark."

    "Douglas[64] alarmed us the other night with the Croup. I darted into
    him all the mineral and vegetable resources of my shop, cravatted his
    throat with blisters and fringed it with leeches, and set him in five
    or six hours to playing marbles, breathing gently and inaudibly."

After an unhealthy winter he writes:--

    "Our evils have been want of water, and scarlet-fever in our village;
    where, in three quarters of a year, we have buried fifteen, instead of
    one per annum. You will naturally suppose I have killed all these
    people by doctoring them; but scarlet-fever awes me, and is above my
    aim. I leave it to the professional and graduated homicides."[65]

In this connexion it is natural to cite the lines on "The Poetical Medicine
Chest,"[66] which Mr. Stuart Reid has printed. They contain some excellent
advice about the drugs which a mother should provide for the use of a young
family, and end, majestically, thus:--

    "Spare not in Eastern blasts, when babies die,
    The wholesome rigour of the Spanish Fly.
    From timely torture seek thy infant's rest,
    And spread the poison on his labouring breast.
    And so, fair lady, when in evil hour
    Less prudent mothers mourn some faded flower,
    Six Howards valiant, and six Howards fair
    Shall live, and love thee, and reward thy care."

But parochial and domestic concerns could not altogether divert Sydney
Smith's mind from the strife of politics. He watched the turmoil from afar.
On the 1st of January 1813, he wrote to his friend John Allen, who was more
sanguine than himself about the prospects of the Whigs:--

    "Everything is fast setting in for arbitrary power. The Court will
    grow bolder and bolder, a struggle will commence, and, if it ends as I
    wish, there will be Whigs again.... But when these things come to
    pass, you will no longer be a Warden,[67] but a brown and impalpable
    powder in the tombs of Dulwich. In the meantime, enough of liberty
    will remain to make our old-age tolerably comfortable; and to your
    last gasp you will remain in the perennial and pleasing delusion that
    the Whigs are coming in, and will expire mistaking the officiating
    clergyman for a King's Messenger."

While the new Rectory House at Foston was building, the Rector was wholly
engrossed in the work. "I live," he wrote, "trowel in hand. My whole soul
is filled up by lath and plaster." He laid the foundation-stone in June
1813, and took possession of the completed edifice in March 1814. "My house
was considered the ugliest in the county, but all admitted that it was one
of the most comfortable."[68] It remains to the present day pretty much as
Sydney Smith left it. A room on the ground-floor, next to the drawing-room,
served the threefold purposes of study, dispensary, and justice-room. As a
rule, he wrote his sermons and his articles for the _Edinburgh_ in the
drawing-room, not heeding the conversation of family and visitors; but in
the "study" he dosed his parishioners; and here, having been made a Justice
of the Peace, he administered mercy to poachers. He hated the Game-Laws as
they stood, and it stirred his honest wrath to reflect that "for every ten
pheasants which fluttered in the wood, one English peasant was rotting in
gaol." So strong was his belief in the contaminating effects of a
prisoner's life that he never, if he could help it, would commit a boy or
girl to gaol. He sought permission to accompany Mrs. Fry on one of her
visits to Newgate, and spoke of her ministry there as "the most solemn, the
most Christian, the most affecting, which any human eye ever
witnessed."[69] A pleasing trait of his incumbency at Foston was the
creation of allotment-gardens for the poor. He divided several acres of the
glebe into sixteenths, and let them, at a low rent, to the villagers. Each
allotment was just big enough to supply a cottage with potatoes, and to
support a pig. Cheap food for the poor was another of his excellent
hobbies. His Common-Place Book contains receipts for nourishing soups made
of rice and peas and flavoured with ox-cheek. He notes that more than
thirty people were comfortably fed with these concoctions at a penny a
head. After a bad harvest he and his family lived, like the labourers round
them, on unleavened cakes made from the damaged flour of the sprouted
wheat. His daughter writes--"The luxury of returning to bread again can
hardly be imagined by those who have never been deprived of it."

But, in spite of occasional difficulties of this description, which were
always faced and overcome with invincible good-humour, Sydney Smith's
fifteen years at Foston were happily and profitably spent. He was in the
fulness of his physical and intellectual vigour. He said of himself, "I am
a rough writer of Sermons," but his energy in delivering them awoke the
admiration of his sturdy flock.--

    "When I began to thump the cushion of my pulpit, on first coming to
    Foston, as is my wont when I preach, the accumulated dust of a hundred
    and fifty years made such a cloud, that for some minutes I lost sight
    of my congregation."[70]

His Bible-class for boys was affectionately remembered sixty years
afterwards.[71] By his constant contributions to the _Edinburgh_, he
was both helping forward the great causes in which he most earnestly
believed, and establishing his own fame. Good health, cheerfulness, and
contentment reigned in the Rectory, which might well have been called "A
Temple of Industrious Peace."[72]

In spite of some small irregularities and oddities in the furniture of the
house and the arrangements of the establishment--all of which the Rector
habitually and humorously exaggerated--the Rectory was an extremely
comfortable home. It was so constructed as to be full of air, light, and
warmth. The Rector said of it:--

    "We are about equal to a second-rate inn, as Mrs. Sydney says; but I
    think myself we are equal to any inn on the North Road, except
    Ferrybridge."

The larder of this "second-rate inn" was pleasantly supplied by the
kindness of faithful friends.

    "I am very much obliged to you for sending me the pheasants. One of my
    numerous infirmities is a love of eating pheasants."--"Many thanks for
    two fine Gallicia hams; but, as for boiling them in _wine_, I am
    not as yet high enough in the Church for that; so they must do the
    best they can in water."--"Lord Tankerville has sent me a whole buck;
    this necessarily takes up a good deal of my time. Venison is an
    interesting subject, which is deemed among the clergy a professional
    one."--"Your grouse are not come by this day's mail, but I suppose
    they will come to-morrow. Even the rumour of grouse is
    agreeable."--"Lord Lauderdale has sent me two hundred and thirty
    pounds of salt fish."--"You have no idea what a number of handsome
    things were said of you when your six partridges were consumed to-day.
    Wit, literature, and polished manners were ascribed to you--some good
    quality for each bird."--"What is real piety? What is true attachment
    to the Church? How are these fine feelings best evinced? The answer is
    plain--by sending strawberries to a clergyman. Many thanks."

To the hostelry, thus well victualled, and called by its owner "The
Rector's Head," many interesting visitors found their way. Lord and Lady
Holland, Miss Fox, Miss Vernon, Sir James Mackintosh, Sir Humphry Davy,
Samuel Rogers, Dr. and Mrs. Marcet, and Francis Jeffrey were among the
earliest guests. "Mrs. Sydney was dreadfully alarmed about her side-dishes
the first time Luttrell[73] paid us a visit, and grew pale as the covers
were lifted; but they stood the test. Luttrell tasted and praised."

The neighbours of whom the Smiths saw most were Lord and Lady Carlisle,[74]
who drove over from Castle Howard[75] in a coach-and-four with outriders,
and were upset in a ploughed field; their son and daughter-in-law, Lord and
Lady Georgiana Morpeth, who with their children made "no mean part of the
population of Yorkshire"; and the Archbishop of York, who became one of the
Smiths' kindest and most faithful friends. Every year Sydney paid a visit
to London, receiving the warmest of welcomes from all his old associates.
In 1821 he revisited his friends at Edinburgh, and going or coming he
visited Lord Grey at Howick, Lord Tankerville at Chillingham, Lord
Lauderdale at Dunbar, and Mr. Lambton, afterwards Lord Durham, at Lambton.
At Chillingham he duly admired the beef supplied by the famous herd of wild
cattle, but he admired still more the magnificent novelty of gas at
Lambton.--

    "What use of wealth so luxurious and delightful as to light your house
    with gas? What folly to have a diamond necklace or a Correggio, and
    not to light your house with gas! The splendour and glory of Lambton
    Hall make all other houses mean. How pitiful to submit to a
    farthing-candle existence, when science puts such intense
    gratification within your reach! Dear lady, spend all your fortune in
    a gas-apparatus. Better to eat dry bread by the splendour of gas, than
    to dine on wild beef with wax candles!"

Another friend whom the Smiths visited regularly was Mr., afterwards Sir
George, Philips, an opulent cotton-spinner of Manchester. Once, when
staying with Philips, Sydney undertook to preach a Charity Sermon in
Prestwich Church, and with reference to this he wrote in the previous week;
"I desire to make three or four hundred weavers cry, which it is impossible
to do since the late rise in cottons."

Writing from Philips's house in 1820 he says:--

    "Philips doubles his capital twice a week. We talk much of cotton,
    more of the fine arts, as he has lately returned from Italy, and
    purchased some pictures which were sent out from Piccadilly on purpose
    to intercept him."

His daughter tells us that, during these years of small income and large
expenses, her father never bought any books. He had brought a small but
serviceable library with him from London, and his friends made additions to
it from time to time. He wrote to a friend in 1810:--

    "I have read, since I saw you, Burke's works, some books of Homer,
    Suetonius, a great deal of agricultural reading, Godwin's
    _Enquirer_, and a great deal of Adam Smith. As I have scarcely
    looked at a book for five years, I am rather hungry."

Here are some of the plans which, year by year, he laid down for the
regulation of his studies:--

    "Translate every day ten lines of the _De Officiis_, and
    re-translate into Latin. Five chapters of Greek Testament. Theological
    studies. Plato's _Apology for Socrates_; Horace's _Epodes, Epistles,
    Satires_, and _Ars Poetica_."

    "Write sermons and reviews, Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. Read,
    Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday. Write ten lines of Latin on writing days.
    Read five chapters of Greek Testament on reading days. For morning
    reading, either Polybius, or Diodorus Siculus, or some tracts of
    Xenophon or Plato; and for Latin, Catullus, Tibullus, and Propertius.

    "Monday: write, morning; read Tasso, evening. Tuesday: Latin or Greek,
    morning; evening, theology. Wednesday, same as Monday. Friday, ditto.
    Thursday and Saturday, same as Tuesday. Read every day a chapter in
    Greek Testament, and translate ten lines of Latin. Good books to
    read:--Terrasson's _History of Roman Jurisprudence_; Bishop of
    Chester's _Records of the Creation_."

His daughter says that he read with great rapidity. "He galloped through
the pages so rapidly that we often laughed at him when he shut up a thick
quarto as his morning's work. 'Cross-examine me, then,' he said; and we
generally found that he knew all that was worth knowing in it." Here,
obviously, is the stuff out of which reviewers are made, and this was the
very zenith of Sydney Smith's power and usefulness in the _Edinburgh
Review_.

He wrote as quickly as he read. When once he had amassed the necessary
facts, he sate down amid all the distracting sights and sounds of a
drawing-room crowded with femininity, and wrote at full speed, without
deliberations, embellishments, or erasures; only betraying by the movements
of his expressive face his amusement and interest "as fresh images came
clustering round his pen." As soon as the essay was finished, he would
throw it on the table, saying to his wife, "There, Kate, just look it
over--dot the _i_'s and cross the _t_'s;" and went out for his walk. It
should be added that his writing was singularly difficult to read, that he
was very infirm about spelling proper names, and that he was exceptionally
careless in correcting his proofs.

Of those essays which he subsequently reprinted, as judging them most
worthy of preservation, I see that by 1821 he had written fifty. Among
these were such masterpieces of humour and argument as "Edgeworth on
Bulls," "Methodism," "Indian Missions," "Hannah More," "Public Schools,"
"America," "Game-Laws" and "Botany Bay." On the 19th of May 1820, he wrote,
"I found in London both my articles very popular--upon the Poor-Laws and
America. The passage on Taxation had great success."[76] Some of these
papers will be considered separately, when we come to discuss his style and
his opinions; but space must here be found for an unrivalled specimen of
his controversial method, which belongs to the year 1822. It is called
"Persecuting Bishops." "Is _Bishops_ in that title a nominative or an
accusative?" grimly inquired a living prelate, when the present writer was
extolling the essay so named. It is a nominative; and perhaps the exacter
title would have been "A Persecuting Bishop."

Herbert Marsh[77] was Second Wrangler in 1779, Fellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge, Margaret Professor of Divinity, Bishop of Llandaff from
1816 to 1819, and of Peterborough from 1819 till his death. He was a "High
Churchman of the old school"--perhaps the most unpleasant type of
theologian in Christendom. We know, from the Life of Father "Ignatius"
Spencer,[78] that Bishop Marsh played whist with his candidates for Orders
on the eve of the ordination, and all that we read about him beautifully
illustrates that tone of "quiet worldliness" which Dean Church described as
the characteristic of the English clergy in the earlier part of the
nineteenth century. But what he lacked in personal devotion he made up (as
some have done since his day) by furious hostility to spiritual and
religious enthusiasm in others. He opposed the civil claims alike of Roman
Catholics and of Dissenters. He attacked the Bible Society. He denounced
Charles Simeon. He insulted Isaac Milner; and he determined to purge his
diocese of Evangelicalism (which, oddly enough, he seems to have identified
with Calvinism). His manly resolve to stifle religious earnestness
culminated in the year 1820, when he drew up a set of eighty-seven
questions, which he proposed to every candidate for Orders, and to every
clergyman who sought his license to officiate. Failure to answer these
questions to the Bishop's satisfaction was to be punished by exclusion from
the diocese of Peterborough. Happily, the Evangelical clergy of that period
was very little disposed to sit down under Episcopal tyranny. The Bishop's
set of questions was met by a hailstorm of pamphlets. Petitions for redress
were poured into the House of Lords. The Bishop was forced into the open,
and constrained to make the best defence he could in a published speech. In
November 1822, Sydney Smith, in the _Edinburgh Review_, came to the
assistance of his brother-clergy against the high-handed tyranny of the
Persecuting Bishop.

The reviewer begins by giving the Bishop credit for good intentions; but
maintains that his conduct has been--

    "singularly injudicious, extremely harsh, and in its effects (though
    not in its intentions) very oppressive and vexatious to the clergy....
    We cannot believe that we are doing wrong in ranging ourselves on the
    weaker side, in the cause of propriety and justice. The Mitre protects
    its wearer from indignity; but it does not secure impunity."

After this preface Sydney Smith goes on to develop his argument against the
Bishop, and he starts with the highly reasonable proposition that a man is
presumably wrong when all his friends, whose habits and interests would
naturally lead them to side with him, think him wrong.--

    "If a man were to indulge in taking medicine till the apothecary, the
    druggist, and the physician all called upon him to abandon his
    philocathartic propensities--if he were to gratify his convivial
    habits till the landlord demurred and the waiter shook his head--we
    should naturally imagine that advice so disinterested was not given
    before it was wanted."

The Bishop of Peterborough has all his brother-bishops against him, though
they certainly love power as well as he. Not one will defend him in debate;
not one will allege that he has acted or would act as Peterborough has
acted.

Then, again, the bishop who refuses to license a curate unless he
satisfactorily answers Eighty-Seven Questions, thereby puts himself in
opposition to the bishop who ordained the curate. One standard of orthodoxy
is established in one diocese; another in another. The theological system
of the Church becomes local and arbitrary instead of national and fixed.--

    "If a man is a captain in the army in one part of England, he is a
    captain in all. The general who commands north of the Tweed does not
    say, 'You shall never appear in my district, or exercise the functions
    of an officer, if you do not answer eighty-seven questions on the art
    of war, according to my notions.' The same officer who commands a ship
    of the line in the Mediterranean is considered as equal to the same
    office in the North Seas. _The Sixth Commandment is suspended by one
    medical diploma from the North of England to the South_.[79] But,
    by the new system of interrogation, a man may be admitted into Orders
    at Barnet, rejected at Stevenage, readmitted at Buckden, kicked out as
    a Calvinist at Witham Common, and hailed as an ardent Arminian on his
    arrival at York."

The Bishop's reply to the charges brought against him evinces surprise that
any one should have the hardihood to criticize or to resist him; and yet,
the reviewer asks, to what purpose has he read his ecclesiastical history,
if he expects anything except the most strenuous opposition to his
tyranny?--

    "Does he think that every sturdy Supralapsarian bullock whom he tries
    to sacrifice to the Genius of Orthodoxy will not kick, and push, and
    toss; that he will not, if he can, shake the axe from his neck, and
    hurl his mitred butcher into the air? We know these men fully as well
    as the Bishop; he has not a chance of success against them. They will
    ravage, roar, and rush till the very chaplains, and the Masters and
    Misses Peterborough, request his lordship to desist. He is raising a
    storm in the English Church of which he has not the slightest
    conception, and which will end, as it ought to end, in his lordship's
    disgrace and defeat."

Then the reviewer goes on to urge that discretion and common sense, good
nature and good manners, are qualities far more valuable in bishops than
any "vigilance of inquisition." Prelates of the type of Bishop Marsh are
the most dangerous enemies of the Establishment which they profess to
serve.--

    "Six such Bishops, multiplied by eighty-seven, and working with five
    hundred and twenty-two questions, would fetch everything to the ground
    in six months. But what if it pleased Divine Providence to afflict
    every prelate with the spirit of putting eighty-seven questions, and
    the two Archbishops with the spirit of putting twice as many, and the
    Bishop of Sodor and Man with the spirit of putting forty-three
    questions? There would then be a grand total of two thousand three
    hundred and thirty-five interrogations flying about the English
    Church, and sorely vexed would be the land with Question and
    Answer.... If eighty-seven questions are assumed to be necessary by
    one bishop, eight hundred may be considered as the minimum of
    interrogation by another. When once the ancient faith-marks of the
    Church are lost sight of and despised, any misled theologian may
    launch out on the boundless sea of polemical vexation."

The Bishop's main line of defence, when challenged in the House of Lords,
was that he had a legal right to do what he had done. This was not
disputed. "A man may persevere in doing what he has a right to do till the
Chancellor shuts him up in Bedlam, or till the mob pelts him as he passes."
But the reviewer reminds him that he has no similar right as against
clergymen presented to benefices in his diocese. They are protected by the
patron's action of _Quare Impedit_; and all considerations of honour,
decency, and common sense should restrain the Bishop from "letting himself
loose against the working man of God," and enforcing against the curate a
system of inquisition which he dare not apply to the incumbent.--

    "Prelates are fond of talking about _my_ see, _my_ clergy,
    _my_ diocese, as if these things belonged to them as their pigs
    and dogs belonged to them. They forget that the clergy, the diocese,
    and the bishops themselves, all exist only for the public good; that
    the public are a third and principal party in the whole concern. It is
    not simply the tormenting bishop against the tormented curate; but the
    public against the system of tormenting, as tending to bring scandal
    upon religion and religious men. By the late alteration in the
    laws,[80] the Labourers in the vineyard are given up to the power of
    the Inspector of the vineyard. If he has the meanness and malice to do
    so, an Inspector may worry and plague to death any Labourer against
    whom he may have conceived an antipathy.... Men of very small incomes
    have often very acute feelings, and a curate trod on feels a pang as
    great as a bishop refuted."

Another of the Bishop's ways of defending himself was to boast that, in
spite of all his interrogations, he has actually excluded only two curates
from his diocese: and this boast supplies the reviewer with one of his best
apologues. "So the Emperor of Hayti boasted that he had only cut off two
persons' heads for disagreeable behaviour at his table. In spite of the
paucity of the visitors executed, the example operated as a considerable
impediment to conversation; and the intensity of the punishment was found
to be a full compensation for its rarity."

In conclusion, the reviewer says:--"Now we have done with the Bishop....
Our only object in meddling with the question is to restrain the arm of
Power within the limits of moderation and justice--one of the great objects
which first led to the establishment of this journal, and which, we hope,
will always continue to characterize its efforts."

To this period also belong two splendid discourses on the principles of
Christian Justice, which Sydney Smith, as Chaplain to the High Sheriff,
preached in York Minster at the Spring and Summer Assizes of 1824. The
first is styled "The Judge that smites contrary to the Law."[81]

At the outset, the preacher thus defines his ground:--

    "I take these words of St. Paul as a condemnation of that man who
    smites contrary to the law; as a praise of that man who judges
    according to the law; as a religious theme upon the importance of
    human Justice to the happiness of mankind: and, if it be that theme,
    it is appropriate to this place, and to the solemn public duties of
    the past and the ensuing week, over which some here present will
    preside, at which many here present will assist, and which almost all
    here present will witness."

A Christian Judge in a free land must sedulously guard himself against the
entanglements of Party. He must be careful to maintain his independence by
seeking no promotion and asking no favours from those who govern. It may
often be his duty to stand between the governors and the governed, and in
that case his hopes of advantage may be found on one side, and his sense of
duty on another. At such a crisis he is trebly armed, if he is able from
his heart to say--"I have vowed a vow before God. I have put on the robe of
justice. Farewell avarice, farewell ambition. Pass me who will, slight me
who will, I will live henceforward only for the great duties of life. My
business is on earth. My hope and my reward are with God."

    "He who takes the office of a Judge as it now exists in this country,
    takes in his hands a splendid gem, good and glorious, perfect and
    pure. Shall he give it up mutilated, shall he mar it, shall he darken
    it, shall it emit no light, shall it be valued at no price, shall it
    excite no wonder? Shall he find it a diamond, shall he leave it a
    stone? What shall we say to the man who would wilfully destroy with
    fire the magnificent temple of God, in which I am now preaching? Far
    worse is he who ruins the moral edifices of the world, which time and
    toil, and many prayers to God, and many sufferings of men, have
    reared; who puts out the light of the times in which he lives, and
    leaves us to wander amid the darkness of corruption and the desolation
    of sin. There may be, there probably is, in this church, some young
    man who may hereafter fill the office of an English Judge, when the
    greater part of those who hear me are dead, and mingled with the dust
    of the grave. Let him remember my words, and let them form and fashion
    his spirit: he cannot tell in what dangerous and awful times he may be
    placed; but as a mariner looks to his compass in the calm, and looks
    to his compass in the storm, and never keeps his eyes off his compass,
    so in every vicissitude of a judicial life, deciding for the people,
    deciding against the people, protecting the just rights of kings, or
    restraining their unlawful ambition, let him ever cling to that pure,
    exalted, and Christian independence, which towers over the little
    motives of life; which no hope of favour can influence, which no
    effort of power can control.

    "A Christian Judge in a free country should respect, on every
    occasion, those popular institutions of Justice, which were intended
    for his control, and for our security. To see humble men collected
    accidentally from the neighbourhood, treated with tenderness and
    courtesy by supreme magistrates of deep learning and practised
    understanding, from whose views they are perhaps at that moment
    differing, and whose directions they do not choose to follow; to see
    at such times every disposition to warmth restrained, and every
    tendency to contemptuous feeling kept back; to witness the submission
    of the great and wise, not when it is extorted by necessity, but when
    it is practised with willingness and grace, is a spectacle which is
    very grateful to Englishmen, which no other country sees, which, above
    all things, shows that a Judge has a pure, gentle, and Christian
    heart, and that he never wishes to smite contrary to the law.

    "A Christian Judge who means to be just must not fear to smite
    according to the law; he must remember that he beareth not the sword
    in vain. Under his protection we live, under his protection we
    acquire, under his protection we enjoy. Without him, no man would
    defend his character, no man would preserve his substance. Proper
    pride, just gains, valuable exertions, all depend upon his firm
    wisdom. If he shrink from the severe duties of his office, he saps the
    foundation of social life, betrays the highest interests of the world,
    and sits not to judge according to the law."

But Justice, if it is to be truly just, must be tempered by mercy, and must
have a scrupulous regard to the strength of temptation, the moral weakness
of the subject, the degrading power of ignorance and poverty.--

    "All magistrates feel these things in the early exercise of their
    judicial power; but the Christian Judge always feels them, is always
    youthful, always tender, when he is going to shed human blood; retires
    from the business of men, communes with his own heart, ponders on the
    work of death, and prays to that Saviour who redeemed him that he may
    not shed the blood of man in vain."

A pure, secure, and even-handed administration of Justice is the strongest
safeguard of national stability and happiness.--

    "The whole tone and tenor of public morals is affected by the state of
    supreme Justice; it extinguishes revenge, it communicates a spirit of
    purity and uprightness to inferior magistrates; it makes the great
    good, by taking away impunity; it banishes fraud, obliquity, and
    solicitation, and teaches men that the law is their right. Truth is
    its handmaid, freedom is its child, peace is its companion; safety
    walks in its steps, victory follows in its train; it is the brightest
    emanation of the Gospel, it is the greatest attribute of God: it is
    that centre round which human motives and passions turn: and Justice,
    sitting on high, sees Genius and Power, and Wealth and Birth,
    revolving round her throne; and teaches their paths and marks out
    their orbits, and warns with a loud voice, and rules with a strong
    arm, and carries order and discipline into a world, which but for her
    would only be a wild waste of passions. Look what we are, and what
    just laws have done for us:--a land of piety and charity;--a land of
    churches, and hospitals, and altars;--a nation of good Samaritans;--a
    people of universal compassion. All lands, all seas, have heard we are
    brave. We have just sheathed that sword which defended the world; we
    have just laid down that buckler which covered the nations of the
    earth. God blesses the soil with fertility; English looms labour for
    every climate. All the waters of the globe are covered with English
    ships. We are softened by fine arts, civilized by humane literature,
    instructed by deep science; and every people, as they break their
    feudal chains, look to the founders and fathers of freedom for
    examples which may animate, and rules which may guide. If ever a
    nation was happy, if ever a nation was visibly blessed by God--if ever
    a nation was honoured abroad, and left at home under a government
    (which we can now conscientiously call a liberal government) to the
    full career of talent, industry, and vigour, we are at this moment
    that people--and this is our happy lot.--First the Gospel has done it,
    and then Justice has done it; and he who thinks it his duty to labour
    that this happy condition of existence may remain, must guard the
    piety of these times, and he must watch over the spirit of Justice
    which exists in these times. First, he must take care that the altars
    of God are not polluted, that the Christian faith is retained in
    purity and in perfection: and then turning to human affairs, let him
    strive for spotless, incorruptible Justice;--praising, honouring, and
    loving the just Judge, and abhorring, as the worst enemy of mankind,
    him who is placed there to 'judge after the law, and who smites
    contrary to the law.'"

The second of these sermons is called "The Lawyer that tempted Christ."[82]
The preacher begins by pointing out that the Lawyer who, in the hope of
entangling the new Teacher, asked what he should do to inherit eternal
life, received a very plain answer--"not flowery, not metaphysical, not
doctrinal." The answer was, in effect, thus: "If you wish to live
eternally, do your duty to God and man." Whereas the earlier sermon was
addressed to the Bench, this is addressed, very directly indeed, to the
Bar.

    "There are probably in this church many persons of the profession of
    the law, who have often asked before, with better faith than their
    brother, and who do now ask this great question, 'What shall I do to
    inherit eternal life?' I shall, therefore, direct to them some
    observations on the particular duties they owe to society, because I
    think it suitable to this particular season, because it is of much
    more importance to tell men how they are to be Christians in detail,
    than to exhort them to be Christians generally; because it is of the
    highest utility to avail ourselves of these occasions, to show to
    classes of mankind what those virtues are, which they have more
    frequent and valuable opportunities of practising, and what those
    faults and vices are, to which they are more particularly exposed.

    "It falls to the lot of those who are engaged in the active and
    arduous profession of the law to pass their lives in great cities,
    amidst severe and incessant occupation, requiring all the faculties,
    and calling forth, from time to time, many of the strongest passions
    of our nature. In the midst of all this, rivals are to be watched,
    superiors are to be cultivated, connections cherished; some portion of
    life must be given to society, and some little to relaxation and
    amusement. When, then, is the question to be asked, 'What shall I do
    to inherit eternal life?' what leisure for the altar, what time for
    God? I appeal to the experience of men engaged in this profession,
    whether religious feelings and religious practices are not, without
    any speculative disbelief, perpetually sacrificed to the business of
    the world? Are not the habits of devotion gradually displaced by other
    habits of solicitude, hurry, and care? Is not the taste for devotion
    lessened? Is not the time for devotion abridged? Are you not more and
    more conquered against your warnings and against your will; not,
    perhaps, without pain and compunction, by the Mammon of life? And what
    is the cure for this great evil to which your profession exposes you?
    The cure is, to keep a sacred place in your heart, where Almighty God
    is enshrined, and where nothing human can enter; to say to the world,
    'Thus far shalt thou go, and no further'; to remember you are a
    lawyer, without forgetting you are a Christian; to wish for no more
    wealth than ought to be possessed by an inheritor of the Kingdom of
    Heaven; to covet no more honour than is suitable to a child of God;
    boldly and bravely to set yourself limits, and to show to others you
    have limits, and that no professional eagerness, and no professional
    activity, shall ever induce you to infringe upon the rules and
    practices of religion: remember the text; put the great question
    really, which the tempter of Christ only pretended to put. In the
    midst of your highest success, in the most perfect gratification of
    your vanity, in the most ample increase of your wealth, fall down at
    the feet of Jesus, and say, 'Master, what shall I do to inherit
    eternal life?'"

The advocate's duty to his client, with its resulting risk to the
advocate's own conscience, is thus set forth:--

    "Justice is found, experimentally, to be most effectually promoted by
    the opposite efforts of practised and ingenious men presenting to the
    selection of an impartial judge the best arguments for the
    establishment and explanation of truth. It becomes, then, under such
    an arrangement, the decided duty of an advocate to use all the
    arguments in his power to defend the cause he has adopted, and to
    leave the effects of those arguments to the judgment of others.
    However useful this practice may be for the promotion of public
    justice, it is not without danger to the individual whose practice it
    becomes. It is apt to produce a profligate indifference to truth in
    higher occasions of life, where truth cannot for a moment be trifled
    with, much less callously trampled on, much less suddenly and totally
    yielded up to the basest of human motives. It is astonishing what
    unworthy and inadequate notions men are apt to form of the Christian
    faith. Christianity does not insist upon duties to an individual, and
    forget the duties which are owing to the great mass of individuals,
    which we call our country; it does not teach you how to benefit your
    neighbour, and leave you to inflict the most serious injuries upon all
    whose interest is bound up with you in the same land. I need not say
    to this congregation that there is a wrong and a right in public
    affairs, as there is a wrong and a right in private affairs. I need
    not prove that in any vote, in any line of conduct which affects the
    public interest, every Christian is bound, most solemnly and most
    religiously, to follow the dictates of his conscience. Let it be for,
    let it be against, let it please, let it displease, no matter with
    whom it sides, or what it thwarts, it is a solemn duty, on such
    occasions, to act from the pure dictates of conscience, and to be as
    faithful to the interests of the great mass of your fellow-creatures,
    as you would be to the interests of any individual of that mass. Why,
    then, if there be any truth in these observations, can that man be
    pure and innocent before God, can he be quite harmless and respectable
    before men, who in mature age, at a moment's notice, sacrifices to
    wealth and power all the fixed and firm opinions of his life; who puts
    his moral principles to sale, and barters his dignity and his soul for
    the baubles of the world? If these temptations come across you, then
    remember the memorable words of the text, 'What shall I do to inherit
    eternal life?'"

After warning the younger barristers against their characteristic faults of
self-sufficiency and affected pessimism, the preacher turns to another
aspect of the advocate's duty towards his client.--

    "Upon those who are engaged in studying the laws of their country
    devolves the honourable and Christian task of defending the accused: a
    sacred duty never to be yielded up, never to be influenced by any
    vehemence, nor intensity of public opinion. In these times of profound
    peace and unexampled prosperity, there is little danger in executing
    this duty, and little temptation to violate it; but human affairs
    change like the clouds of heaven; another year may find us, or may
    leave us, in all the perils and bitterness of internal dissension; and
    upon one of you may devolve the defence of some accused person, the
    object of men's hopes and fears, the single point on which the eyes of
    a whole people are bent. These are the occasions which try a man's
    inward heart, and separate the dross of human nature from the gold of
    human nature. On these occasions, never mind being mixed up for a
    moment with the criminal, and the crime; fling yourself back upon
    great principles, fling yourself back upon God; yield not one atom to
    violence; suffer not the slightest encroachments of injustice; retire
    not one step before the frowns of power; tremble not, for a single
    instant, at the dread of misrepresentation. The great interests of
    mankind are placed in your hands; it is not so much the individual you
    are defending; it is not so much a matter of consequence whether this,
    or that, is proved to be a crime; but on such occasions, you are often
    called upon to defend the occupation of a defender, to take care that
    the sacred rights belonging to that character are not destroyed; that
    that best privilege of your profession, which so much secures our
    regard, and so much redounds to your credit, is never soothed by
    flattery, never corrupted by favour, never chilled by fear. You may
    practise this wickedness secretly, as you may any other wickedness;
    you may suppress a topic of defence, or soften an attack upon
    opponents, or weaken your own argument and sacrifice the man who has
    put his trust in you, rather than provoke the powerful by the
    triumphant establishment of unwelcome innocence: but if you do this,
    you are a guilty man before God. It is better to keep within the pale
    of honour, it is better to be pure in Christ, and to feel that you are
    pure in Christ: and if ever the praises of mankind are sweet, if it be
    ever allowable to a Christian to breathe the incense of popular
    favour, and to say it is grateful and good, it is when the honest,
    temperate, unyielding advocate, who has protected innocence from the
    grasp of power, is followed from the hall of judgment by the prayers
    and blessings of a grateful people."

And then comes an admonition about private duty.--

    "Do not lose God in the fervour and business of the world; remember
    that the churches of Christ are more solemn, and more sacred, than
    your tribunals: bend not before the judges of the king, and forget the
    Judge of Judges; search not other men's hearts without heeding that
    your own hearts will be searched; be innocent in the midst of
    subtility; do not carry the lawful arts of your profession beyond your
    profession; but when the robe of the advocate is laid aside, so live
    that no man shall dare to suppose your opinions venal, or that your
    talents and energy may be bought for a price: do not heap scorn and
    contempt upon your declining years by precipitate ardour for success
    in your profession; but set out with a firm determination to be
    unknown, rather than ill-known; and to rise honestly, if you rise at
    all. Let the world see that you have risen, because the natural
    probity of your heart leads you to truth; because the precision and
    extent of your legal knowledge enables you to find the right way of
    doing the right thing; because a thorough knowledge of legal art and
    legal form is, in your hands, not an instrument of chicanery, but the
    plainest, easiest and shortest way to the end of strife.... I hope you
    will weigh these observations, and apply them to the business of the
    ensuing week, and beyond that, in the common occupations of your
    profession: always bearing in your minds the emphatic words of the
    text, and often in the hurry of your busy, active lives, honestly,
    humbly, heartily exclaiming to the Son of God, 'Master, what shall I
    do to inherit eternal life?'"


[60] Edward Vernon, afterwards Harcourt (1757-1847).

[61] Charles James Blomfield (1786-1857), Bishop of London, was the first
    bishop to discard the episcopal wig; and John Bird Sumner (1780-1862),
    Archbishop of Canterbury, the last to wear it.

[62] In later life he said:--"If you shoot, the squire and the poacher both
    consider you as their natural enemies, and I thought it more clerical
    to be at peace with both."

[63] Sir Henry Halford, Bart., M.D. (1766-1844).

[64] His eldest son.

[65] Compare--"The Sixth Commandment in suspended, by one medical diploma,
    from the North of England to the South."--Essay on "Persecuting
    Bishops."

[66] Addressed to Mrs. Henry Howard.

[67] John Allen (1771-1843) was Warden of Dulwich College.

[68] Macaulay called it "the very neatest, most commodious, and most
    appropriate rectory that I ever saw."

[69] In 1818 he writes to Lady Mary Bennet:--"I am glad you liked what I
    said of Mrs. Fry. She is very unpopular with the clergy: examples of
    living, active virtue disturb our repose, and give birth to
    distressing comparisons; we long to burn her alive."

[70] Macaulay describes Foston Church as "a miserable little hovel with a
    wooden belfry."

[71] As testified by Mr. Stuart Reid.

[72] Carlyle's description of Dr. Arnold's house at Rugby.

[73] Henry Luttrell (1765-1835), wit and epicure.

[74] Frederick, 5th Earl of Carlisle (1748-1825) married Lady Margaret
    Caroline Leveson-Gower.

[75] In old age Sydney Smith wrote--"Castle Howard befriended me when I
    wanted friends: I shall never forget it till I forget all."

[76] _See_ Appendix B.

[77] (1757-1839).

[78] The Hon. and Rev. George Spencer (1799-1864).

[79] _See_ p. 83.

[80] The Residence Act, 1817.

[81] Acts xxiii. 3.

[82] St. Luke x. 25.




CHAPTER V


"CATHOLIC EMANCIPATION"--BRISTOL--COMBE FLOREY--REFORM--PROMOTION

The first quarter of the nineteenth century was now nearing its close, and
the most exciting topic in domestic politics was the emancipation of the
Roman Catholics. The movement in favour of emancipation, though checked by
the death of Pitt, had never completely collapsed, and now it was quickened
by the exertions of the "Catholic Association" in Ireland, and stimulated
by the eloquence of O'Connell and Sheil. Session after Session,
emancipating Bills were brought into Parliament, and were supported by
Castlereagh and Canning in opposition to their colleagues. The clergy of
the Church of England--fashioned, almost to a man, on the model of Abraham
Plymley--were dreadfully alarmed. Bishops charged against the proposed
concession. Clerical meetings all over the country petitioned Parliament to
defend them against insidious attacks on our national Protestantism. Before
long, the storm rolled up to Yorkshire, and a meeting of the Clergy of the
Archdeaconry of Cleveland was assembled at Thirsk on the 24th of March
1823. To this meeting a Resolution was submitted, protesting against the
emancipation of the Roman Catholics. A counter-petition was submitted by
Sydney Smith, begging for an inquiry into all laws affecting the Roman
Catholics of Great Britain and Ireland, and "expressing a hope" that only
those which were absolutely necessary to the safety of Church and State
might be suffered to remain. It is difficult to conceive a milder
proposition, but it was defeated by twenty-two votes to ten--Archdeacon
Wrangham[83] and the Rev. William Vernon,[84] son of the Archbishop of
York, voting in the minority. Sydney Smith's speech in support of his
motion recapitulated the main arguments which, as Peter Plymley, he had
adduced at an earlier stage of the same controversy. He urged that a Roman
Catholic's oath was as sacred and as binding as a Protestant's; that the
English Constitution, with great advantage to its subjects, tolerated, and
behaved generously to, all forms of religion (except Romanism); and that
all possible danger to civil order in Ireland was averted by the stringency
of the restrictions with which it was proposed to safeguard the gift of
Emancipation.--

    "I defy Dr. Duigenan,[85] in the full vigour of his incapacity, in the
    strongest access of that Protestant epilepsy with which he was so
    often convulsed, to have added a single security to the security of
    that oath. If Catholics are formidable, are not Protestant members
    elected _by_ Catholics formidable? But what will the numbers of the
    Catholics be? Five or six in one house, and ten or twelve in the
    other; and this I state upon the printed authority of Lord Harrowby,
    the tried and acknowledged friend of our Church, the amiable and
    revered patron of its poorest members. The Catholics did not rebel
    during the war carried on for a Catholic king, in the year 1715, nor
    in 1745. The government armed the Catholics in the American war. The
    last rebellion no one pretends to have been a Catholic rebellion; the
    leaders were, with one exception, all Protestants. The king of
    Prussia, the emperor of Russia, do not complain of their Catholic
    subjects. The Swiss cantons, Catholic and Protestant, live together in
    harmony and peace. Childish prophecies of danger are always made, and
    always falsified. The Church of England (if you will believe some of
    its members) is the most fainting, sickly, hysterical institution that
    ever existed in the world. Every thing is to destroy it, every thing
    to work its dissolution and decay. If money is taken for tithes, the
    Church of England is to perish. If six old Catholic peers, and twelve
    commoners, come into Parliament, these holy hypochondriacs tear their
    hair, and beat their breast, and mourn over the ruin of their
    Established Church! The Ranter is cheerful and confident. The
    Presbyterian stands upon his principles. The Quaker is calm and
    contented. The strongest, and wisest, and best establishment in the
    world, suffers in the full vigour of manhood, all the fears and the
    tremblings of extreme old age.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "I conclude, Sir, remarks which, upon such a subject, might be carried
    to almost any extent, with presenting to you a petition to Parliament,
    and recommending it for the adoption of this meeting. And upon this
    petition, I beg leave to say a few words:--I am the writer of the
    petition I lay before you; and I have endeavoured to make it as mild
    and moderate as I possibly could. If I had consulted my own opinions
    _alone_, I should have said, that the disabling laws against the
    Catholics were a disgrace to the statute-book, and that every
    principle of justice, prudence, and humanity, called for their
    immediate repeal; but he who wishes to do any thing useful in this
    world, must consult the opinions of others as well as his own. I knew
    very well if I had proposed such a petition to my excellent friend,
    the Archdeacon and Mr. William Vernon, it would not have suited the
    mildness and moderation of their character, that they should accede to
    it; and I knew very well, that without the authority of their names, I
    could have done nothing. The present petition, when proposed to them
    by me, met, as I expected, with their ready and cheerful compliance.
    But though I propose this petition as preferable to the other, I
    should infinitely prefer that we do nothing, and disperse without
    coming to any resolution.

    "I am sick of these little clerico-political meetings. They bring a
    disgrace upon us and upon our profession, and make us hateful in the
    eyes of the laity. The best thing we could have done, would have been
    never to have met at all. The next best thing we can do (now we are
    met), is to do nothing. The third choice is to take my petition. The
    fourth, last, and worst, to adopt your own. The wisest thing I have
    heard here to-day, is the proposition of Mr. Chaloner, that we should
    burn both petitions, and ride home. Here we are, a set of obscure
    country clergymen, at the 'Three Tuns,' at Thirsk, like flies on the
    chariot-wheel; perched upon a question of which we can neither see the
    diameter, nor control the motion, nor influence the moving force. What
    good can such meetings do? They emanate from local conceit, advertize
    local ignorance; make men, who are venerable by their profession,
    ridiculous by their pretensions, and swell that mass of paper-lumber,
    which, got up with infinite rural bustle, and read without being heard
    in Parliament, is speedily consigned to merited contempt."[86]

So ended Sydney Smith's first political speech; and he took two years'
holiday from the labours of the platform. On the 11th of April 1825, he
returned to the charge. He had now acquired, in addition to Foston, the
Rectory of Londesborough, which he held from 1823 to 1829, as "warming-pan"
for his young friend and neighbour, William Howard.[87] As Rector of
Londesborough, he attended a meeting of the Clergy of the Archdeaconry of
the East Riding, held at Beverley to protest against the Roman Catholic
claims.

The _Yorkshire Gazette_ reported the proceedings, and commented as
follows:--

    "The meeting was unanimous in its determination to petition Parliament
    against the claims of the Roman Catholics--one individual only
    excepted, the Rector of Londesborough. This gentleman made his speech
    on the occasion, enlarging on the inexpediency of refusing the Roman
    Catholics their claims.... The meeting, though by no means unprepared
    to hear extraordinary things from the Rector of Londesborough, as they
    had reason to anticipate from the proceedings of a meeting in another
    Archdeaconry about two years ago, were yet perfectly astonished to
    hear him assert that the Roman Catholic religion is now changed from
    what it was formerly, and that the oath of a Papist may, in all cases,
    be relied upon with the same confidence as that of a Protestant.... It
    is certainly due to the Rector of Londesborough to state in conclusion
    that he bore his defeat with his usual good humour, and further that,
    having learned previous to the meeting the intention of his curate to
    attend, but that he was hesitating out of delicacy to the declared
    opinions of his rector, the latter gentleman made it a particular
    request to his curate that he would persevere in his original
    intention."

Sydney Smith's peroration, though it failed to persuade his brother-clergy,
is so good that it deserves to be reproduced.--

    "When this bill passes, it will be a signal to all the religious sects
    of that unhappy country to lay aside their mutual hatred, and to live
    in peace, as equal men should live under equal law--when this bill
    passes, the Orange flag will fall--when this bill passes, the Green
    flag of the rebel will fall--when this bill passes, no other flag will
    fly in the land of Erin than that which blends the Lion with the
    Harp--that flag which, wherever it does fly, is the sign of freedom and
    of joy--the only banner in Europe which floats over a limited King and
    a free people."

On this occasion the orator fared even less well than before in the matter
of votes. His "excellent and respectable curate, Mr. Milestone,"[88] voted
against him; and he was left in a minority of one. But he had the
satisfaction of being able to write to a friend--"A poor clergyman
whispered to me that he was quite of my way of thinking, but had nine
children. _I begged he would remain a Protestant._"

By this time the life of the Parliament, which had been elected on the
demise of the Crown in 1820, was running out, and both parties were making
vigorous preparations for the General Election. On the 29th January 1826,
Sydney Smith wrote to Lady Grey:--

    "Terrible work in Yorkshire with the Pope! I fight with the beasts at
    Ephesus every day.... This week I publish a pamphlet on the Catholic
    question, with my name to it. There is such an uproar here that I
    think it is gallant, and becoming a friend of Lord Grey's, to turn out
    and take a part in the affray.... What a detestable subject!--stale,
    threadbare, and exhausted; but ancient errors cannot be met with fresh
    refutations."

Not with fresh refutations, perhaps, but with a wonderful prodigality of
fresh illustrations and conceits. _A Letter to the Electors upon the
Catholic Question_ begins with the thrice-repeated question, "Why is not a
Catholic to be believed on his oath?"

    "What says the law of the land to this extravagant piece of injustice?
    It is no challenge against a juryman to say he is a Catholic, he sits
    in judgment upon your life and your property. Did any man ever hear it
    said that such or such a person was put to death, or that he lost his
    property, because a Catholic was among the jurymen? Is the question
    ever put? Does it ever enter into the mind of the attorney or the
    counsellor to enquire of the faith of the jury? If a man sell a horse,
    or a house, or a field, does he ask if the purchaser be a Catholic?
    Appeal to your own experience, and try, by that fairest of all tests,
    the justice of this enormous charge.

    "We are in treaty with many of the powers of Europe, because we
    believe in the good faith of Catholics. Two-thirds of Europe are, in
    fact, Catholics; are they all perjured? For the first fourteen
    centuries all the Christian world were Catholics; did they live in a
    constant state of perjury? I am sure these objections against the
    Catholics are often made by very serious and honest men, but I much
    doubt if Voltaire has advanced any thing against the Christian
    religion so horrible as to say that two-thirds of those who profess it
    are unfit for all the purposes of civil life; for who is fit to live
    in society who does not respect oaths?

       *       *       *       *       *

    "I have lived a little in the world, but I never happened to hear a
    single Catholic even suspected of getting into office by violating his
    oath; the oath which they are accused of violating is an insuperable
    barrier to them all. Is there a more disgraceful spectacle in the
    world than that of the Duke of Norfolk hovering round the House of
    Lords in the execution of his office,[89] which he cannot enter as a
    peer of the realm? disgraceful to the bigotry and injustice of his
    country--to his own sense of duty, honourable in the extreme: he is
    the leader of a band of ancient and high-principled gentlemen, who
    submit patiently to obscurity and privation rather than do violence to
    their conscience. In all the fury of party, I never heard the name of
    a single Catholic mentioned, who was suspected of having gained, or
    aimed at, any political advantage, by violating his oath. I have never
    heard so bitter a slander supported by the slightest proof. Every man
    in the circle of his acquaintance has met with Catholics, and lived
    with them probably as companions. If this immoral lubricity were their
    characteristic, it would surely be perceived in common life. Every
    man's experience would corroborate the imputation; but I can honestly
    say that some of the best and most excellent men I have ever met with
    have been Catholics; perfectly alive to the evil and inconvenience of
    their situation, but thinking themselves bound by the law of God and
    the law of honour, not to avoid persecution by falsehood and apostasy.
    I remember hearing the Catholics accused from the Hustings of
    disregarding oaths, and within an hour of that time I saw five
    Catholic voters rejected, because they would not take the oath of
    Supremacy; and these were not men of rank who tendered themselves, but
    ordinary tradesmen. The accusation was received with loud huzzas, the
    poor Catholics retired unobserved and in silence. No one praised the
    conscientious feeling of the constituents; no one rebuked the calumny
    of the candidate.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "I beg to remind you, that in talking of the Catholic religion, you
    must talk of the Catholic religion as it is carried on in Ireland; you
    have nothing to do with Spain, or France, or Italy: the religion you
    are to examine is the Irish Catholic religion. You are not to consider
    what it was, but what it is; not what individuals profess, but what is
    generally professed; not what individuals do, but what is generally
    practised. I constantly see, in advertisements from county meetings,
    all these species of monstrous injustice played off against the
    Catholics. The Inquisition exists in Spain and Portugal, therefore I
    confound place, and vote against the Catholics of Ireland, where it
    never did exist, nor was purposed to be instituted. There have been
    many cruel persecutions of Protestants by Catholic governments; and,
    therefore, I will confound time and place, and vote against the Irish,
    who live centuries after these persecutions, and in a totally
    different country. Doctor this, or Doctor that, of the Catholic Church
    has written a very violent and absurd pamphlet; therefore I will
    confound persons, and vote against the whole Irish Catholic Church,
    which has neither sanctioned nor expressed any such opinions. I will
    continue the incapacities of men of this age, because some men, in
    distant ages, deserved ill of other men in distant ages. They shall
    expiate the crimes committed, before they were born, in a land they
    never saw; by individuals they never heard of. I will charge them with
    every act of folly which they have never sanctioned and cannot
    control. I will sacrifice space, time, and identity, to my zeal for
    the Protestant Church. Now, in the midst of all this violence,
    consider, for a moment, how you are imposed on by words, and what a
    serious violation of the rights of your fellow-creatures you are
    committing. Mr. Murphy lives in Limerick, and Mr. Murphy and his son
    are subjected to a thousand inconveniences and disadvantages because
    they are Catholics. Murphy is a wealthy, honourable, excellent man; he
    ought to be in the corporation; he cannot get in because he is a
    Catholic. His son ought to be King's Counsel for his talents, and his
    standing at the Bar; he is prevented from reaching this dignity,
    because he is a Catholic. Why, what reasons do you hear for all this?
    Because Queen Mary, three hundred years before the natal day of Mr.
    Murphy, murdered Protestants in Smithfield; because Louis XIV.
    dragooned his Protestant subjects, when the predecessor of Murphy's
    predecessor was not in being; because men are confined in prison, in
    Madrid, twelve degrees more south than Murphy has ever been in his
    life; all ages, all climates, are ransacked to perpetuate the slavery
    of Murphy, the ill-fated victim of political anachronisms.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "When are mercy and justice, in fact, ever to return upon the earth,
    if the sins of the elders are to be for ever visited on those who are
    not even their children! Should the first act of liberated Greece be
    to recommence the Trojan war? Are the French never to forget the
    Sicilian Vespers; or the Americans the long war waged against their
    liberties? Is any rule wise, which may set the Irish to recollect what
    they have suffered?

       *       *       *       *       *

    "It is no part of my province to defend every error of the Catholic
    Church; I believe it has many errors, though I am sure these errors
    are grievously exaggerated and misrepresented.... But, if you will
    take a long view instead of a confined view, and look generally to the
    increase of human happiness, _the best check upon the increase of
    Popery, the best security for the establishment of the Protestant
    Church is, that the British empire shall be preserved in a state of
    the greatest strength, union, and opulence_. My cry then is, _No
    Popery_; therefore emancipate the Catholics, that they may not join
    with foreign Papists in time of war. _Church, for ever_; therefore
    emancipate the Catholics, that they may not help to pull it down.
    _King for ever_; therefore emancipate the Catholics, that they may
    become his loyal subjects. _Great Britain for ever_; therefore
    emancipate the Catholics, that they may not put an end to its
    perpetuity. _Our Government is essentially Protestant_; therefore, by
    emancipating the Catholics, give up a few circumstances which have
    nothing to do with the essence. _The Catholics are disguised enemies_;
    therefore, by emancipation, turn them into open friends. _They have a
    double allegiance_; therefore, by emancipation, make their allegiance
    to their King so grateful, that they will never confound it with the
    spiritual allegiance to their Pope. It is very difficult for electors,
    who are much occupied by other matters, to choose the right path amid
    the rage and fury of faction: but I give you one mark, _vote for a
    free altar_; give what the law compels you to give to the
    Establishment; (that done,) no chains, no prisons, no bonfires for a
    man's faith; and, above all, no modern chains and prisons under the
    names of disqualifications and incapacities, which _are only the
    cruelty and tyranny of a more civilized age_; civil offices open to
    all, a Catholic or a Protestant alderman, a Moravian or a Church of
    England or a Wesleyan justice, _no oppression, no tyranny in belief: a
    free altar, an open road to heaven; no human insolence, no human
    narrowness, hallowed by the name of God_.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "Our Government is called essentially Protestant; but, if it be
    essentially Protestant in the distribution of office, it should be
    essentially Protestant in the imposition of taxes. The Treasury is
    open to all religions, Parliament only to one. The tax-gatherer is the
    most indulgent and liberal of human beings; he excludes no creed,
    imposes no articles; but counts Catholic cash, pockets Protestant
    paper, and is candidly and impartially oppressive to every description
    of the Christian world. Can anything be more base than when you want
    the blood or the money of Catholics, to forget that they are
    Catholics, and to remember only that they are British subjects; and,
    when they ask for the benefits of the British Constitution, to
    remember only that they are Catholics, and to forget that they are
    British subjects?

    "_No Popery_ was the cry of the great English Revolution, because the
    increase and prevalence of Popery in England would, at that period,
    have rendered this island tributary to France. The Irish Catholics
    were, at that period, broken to pieces by the severity and military
    execution of Cromwell, and by the Penal Laws. They are since become a
    great and formidable people. The same dread of foreign influence makes
    it now necessary that they should be restored to political rights.
    Must the friends of rational liberty join in a clamour against the
    Catholics now, because, in a very different state of the world, they
    excited that clamour a hundred years ago? I remember a house near
    Battersea Bridge which caught fire, and there was a great cry of
    'Water, water!' Ten years after, the Thames rose, and the people of
    the house were nearly drowned. Would it not have been rather singular
    to have said to the inhabitants--'I heard you calling for water ten
    years ago; why don't you call for it now?'"

       *       *       *       *       *

    "Mild and genteel people do not like the idea of persecution, and are
    advocates for toleration; but then they think it no act of intolerance
    to deprive Catholics of political power. The history of all this is,
    that all men scarcely like to punish others for not being of the same
    opinion with themselves, and that this sort of privation is the only
    species of persecution, of which the improved feeling and advanced
    cultivation of the age will admit. Fire and faggot, chains and stone
    walls, have been clamoured away; nothing remains but to mortify a
    man's pride, and to limit his resources, and to set a mark upon him,
    by cutting him off from his fair share of political power. By this
    receipt insolence is gratified, and humanity is not shocked. The
    gentlest Protestant can see, with dry eyes, Lord Stourton excluded
    from parliament, though he would abominate the most distant idea of
    personal cruelty to Mr. Petre. This is only to say that he lives in
    the nineteenth, instead of the sixteenth century, and that he is as
    intolerant in religious matters as the state of manners existing in
    his age will permit. Is it not the same spirit which wounds the pride
    of a fellow-creature on account of his faith, or which casts his body
    into the flames? Are they any thing else but degrees and modifications
    of the same principle? The minds of these two men no more differ
    because they differ in their degrees of punishment, than their bodies
    differ because one wore a doublet in the time of Mary, and the other
    wears a coat in the reign of George. I do not accuse them of
    intentional cruelty and injustice: I am sure there are very many
    excellent men who would be shocked if they could conceive themselves
    to be guilty of any thing like cruelty; but they innocently give a
    wrong name to the bad spirit which is within them, and think they are
    tolerant because they are not as intolerant as they could have been in
    other times, but cannot be now. _The true spirit is to search after
    God and for another life with lowliness of heart; to fling down no
    man's altar, to punish no man's prayer; to heap no penalties and no
    pains on those solemn supplications which, in divers tongues, and in
    varied forms, and in temples of a thousand shapes, but with one deep
    sense of human dependence, men pour forth to God._"

At this point of his Letter, the writer turns aside to combat the
contention that, because Roman Catholics have in times past persecuted
Protestants, therefore they must now be deprived of their civil rights. If
this contention be sound, the Protestant must, by parity of reasoning, be
disfranchised.

    "The first object of men who love party better than truth, is to have
    it believed that the Catholics alone have been persecutors. But what
    can be more flagrantly unjust than to take over notions of history
    only from the conquering and triumphant party? If you think the
    Catholics have not their Book of Martyrs as well as the Protestants,
    take the following enumeration of some of their most learned and
    careful writers. The whole number of Catholics who suffered death in
    England for the exercise of the Catholic religion since the
    Reformation stands thus:--

    "Henry VIII.,                    59
    Elizabeth,                      204
    James I.,                        25
    Charles I., and Commonwealth,    23
    Charles II.,                      8
                                 ------
                      Total,        319

    "Henry VIII., with consummate impartiality, burnt three Protestants
    and hanged four Catholics for different errors in religion on the same
    day, and at the same place. Elizabeth burnt two Dutch Anabaptists for
    some theological tenets, July 22, 1575, Fox the martyrologist vainly
    pleading with the queen in their favour. In 1579, the same Protestant
    queen cut off the hand of Stubbs, the author of a tract against popish
    connection, of Singleton, the printer, and Page, the disperser of the
    book. Camden saw it done. Warburton properly says it exceeds in
    cruelty any thing done by Charles I. On the 4th of June, Mr. Elias
    Thacker and Mr. John Capper, two ministers of the Brownist persuasion,
    were hanged at St. Edmund's-bury, for dispersing books against the
    Common Prayer. With respect to the great part of the Catholic victims,
    the law was fully and literally executed: after being hanged up, they
    were cut down alive, dismembered, ripped up, and their bowels burnt
    before their faces; after which they were beheaded and quartered. The
    time employed in this butchery was very considerable, and, in one
    instance, lasted more than half an hour.

    "The uncandid excuse for all this is, that the greater part of these
    men were put to death for political, not for religious, crimes. That
    is, a law is first passed, making it high treason for a priest to
    exercise his function in England, and so, when he is caught and burnt,
    this is not religious persecution, but an offence against the State.
    We are, I hope, all too busy to need any answer to such childish,
    uncandid reasoning as this."

And then the Letter goes on to give, with the fullest apparatus of details,
dates, and authorities, the miserable tale of religious persecution
practised, during three centuries, at home and abroad, by Anglicans on
Puritans, by Protestants on Romanists, by orthodox Protestants on heterodox
Protestants; and then, to clinch his argument and drive it home, he gives
the substance of the Penal Code under which Irish Catholics suffered so
cruelly and so long.

    "With such facts as these, the cry of persecution will not do; it is
    unwise to make it, because it can be so very easily, and so very
    justly retorted. The business is to forget and forgive, to kiss and be
    friends, and to say nothing of what has passed; which is to the credit
    of neither party. There have been atrocious cruelties, and abominable
    acts of injustice, on both sides. It is not worth while to contend who
    shed the most blood, or whether death by fire is worse than hanging or
    starving in prison. As far as England itself is concerned, the balance
    may be better preserved. Cruelties exercised upon the Irish go for
    nothing in English reasoning; but if it were not uncandid and
    vexatious to consider Irish persecutions[90] as part of the case, I
    firmly believe there have been two Catholics put to death for
    religious causes in Great Britain for one Protestant who has suffered:
    not that this proves much, because the Catholics have enjoyed the
    sovereign power for so few years between this period and the
    Reformation; and certainly it must be allowed that they were not
    inactive, during that period, in the great work of pious combustion.

    "It is however some extenuation of the Catholic excesses, that their
    religion was the religion of the whole of Europe when the innovation
    began. They were the ancient lords and masters of faith, before men
    introduced the practice of thinking for themselves in these matters.
    The Protestants have less excuse, who claimed the right of innovation,
    and then turned round upon other Protestants who acted upon the same
    principle, or upon Catholics who remained as they were, and visited
    them with all the cruelties from which they had themselves so recently
    escaped.

    "Both sides, as they acquired power, abused it; and both learnt, from
    their sufferings, the great secret of toleration and forbearance. If
    you wish to do good in the times in which you live, contribute your
    efforts to perfect this grand work. I have not the most distant
    intention to interfere in local politics; but I advise you never to
    give a vote to any man whose only title for asking it is that he means
    to continue the punishments, privations, and incapacities of any human
    beings, merely because they worship God in the way they think best:
    the man who asks for your vote upon such a plea, is, _probably_, a
    very weak man, who believes in his own bad reasoning, or a very artful
    man, who is laughing at you for your credulity: at all events, he is a
    man who knowingly or unknowingly exposes his country to the greatest
    dangers, and hands down to posterity all the foolish opinions and all
    the bad passions which prevail in those times in which he happens to
    live. Such a man is so far from being that friend to the Church, which
    he pretends to be, that he declares its safety cannot be reconciled
    with the franchises of the people; for what worse can be said of the
    Church of England than this, that wherever it is judged necessary to
    give it a legal establishment, it becomes necessary to deprive the
    body of the people, if they adhere to their old opinions, of their
    liberties, and of all their free customs, and to reduce them to a
    state of civil servitude?

    "SYDNEY SMITH."

After the discharge of this tremendous missile against the tottering
fortress of bigotry, the energetic engineer sought a brief interlude of
rest and recreation. His money-matters had of late years improved. An aunt
had died and left him a legacy, and the Rectory of Londesborough was a
profitable preferment. The income thus augmented enabled him to realize a
long-cherished dream and pay his first visit to Paris, in the spring of
1826. There he met some old friends, made several new acquaintances, ate
some excellent but expensive dinners, mastered the Louvre in a quarter of
an hour, and saw Talma in tragedy and Mademoiselle Mars in "genteel
comedy." At the Opera he noticed that "the house was full of English, who
talk loud, and seem to care little for other people. This is their
characteristic, and a very brutal and barbarous distinction it is." He
keenly admired the luxury and beauty and prettiness of Paris, and
especially the profusion of glass in French drawing-rooms. "I remember
entering a room with glass all round it, and saw myself reflected on every
side. I took it for a meeting of the clergy, and was delighted of course."
He returned to England in May; on the 2nd of June Parliament was dissolved.
"We have been," he wrote, "in the horror of Elections--each party acting
and thinking as if the salvation of several planets depended upon the
adoption of Mr. Johnson and the rejection of Mr. Jackson." In July, Thomas
Babington Macaulay, a young and unsuccessful barrister, found himself on
circuit at York. He was told that Mr. Smith had come to see him, and, when
the visitor was admitted, he recognized--

    "the Smith of Smiths, Sydney Smith, _alias_ Peter Plymley. I had
    forgotten his very existence till I discerned the queer contrast
    between his black coat and his snow-white head, and the equally
    curious contrast between the clerical amplitude of his person, and the
    most unclerical wit, whim, and petulance of his eye."

Macaulay spent the following Sunday at Foston Rectory, and thus records his
impressions:--

    "I understand that S.S. is a very respectable apothecary, and most
    liberal of his skill, his medicine, his soup, and his wine, among the
    sick. He preached a very queer sermon--the former half too familiar,
    and the latter half too florid, but not without some ingenuity of
    thought and expression....

    "His misfortune is to have chosen a profession at once above him and
    below him. Zeal would have made him a prodigy; formality and bigotry
    would have made him a bishop; but he could neither rise to the duties
    of his order, nor stoop to its degradation."

In December Sydney wrote to a newly-elected Member of Parliament:--

    "I see you have broken ice in the House of Commons. I shall be curious
    to hear your account of your feelings, of what colour the human
    creatures looked who surrounded you, and how the candles and Speaker
    appeared.... For God's sake, open upon the Chancery. On this subject
    there can be no excess of vituperation and severity. Advocate also
    free trade in ale and ale-houses. Respect the Church, and believe that
    the insignificant member of it who now addresses you is most truly
    yours,

    "SYDNEY SMITH."

At the same time he wrote as follows to a young friend--Lord John
Russell--who had lost his seat and published a book:--

    "DEAR JOHN,--I have read your book on the _State of Europe since the
    Peace of Utrecht_ with much pleasure--sensible, liberal, spirited,
    philosophical, well-written. Go on writing History. Write a History of
    Louis XIV., and put the world right about that old Beast.

    "I am sorry you are not in parliament. You ought to be everywhere
    where honest and bold men can do good. Health and respect. Ever yours,

    "SYDNEY SMITH."

The year 1827 opened dramatically. On the 18th February Lord Liverpool, who
had been Prime Minister since the assassination of Spencer Perceval in
1812, was suddenly stricken by fatal illness. On the 10th of April King
George IV. found himself, much against his will, constrained to entrust the
formation of a Government to George Canning. Canning was avowedly
favourable to the Roman Catholic claims, and on that account some of the
most important of his former colleagues declined to serve under him. The
Ministry was reconstructed with an infusion of Whigs; and the brilliant but
unscrupulous Copley became Chancellor with the title of Lord Lyndhurst.[91]

A Ministry, containing Whigs as well as Tories and committed to the cause
of Roman Catholic emancipation, seemed likely to open the way of preferment
to Sydney Smith. Knowing that his income would soon be materially reduced
by the cessation of his tenure of Londesborough, he wrote to some of his
friends among the new Ministers and boldly stated his claims. One of these
Ministers seems to have made a rather chilly response; and the applicant
did not spare him.--

    "I am much obliged by your polite letter. You appeal to my good-nature
    to prevent me from considering your letter as a decent method of
    putting me off. Your appeal, I assure you, is not made in vain. I do
    not think you mean to put me off; because I am the most prominent, and
    was for a long time the only, clerical advocate of that question, by
    the proper arrangement of which you believe the happiness and safety
    of the country would be materially improved. I do not believe you mean
    to put me off; because, in giving me some promotion, you will teach
    the clergy, from whose timidity you have everything to apprehend, and
    whose influence upon the people you cannot doubt, that they may, under
    your Government, obey the dictates of their consciences without
    sacrificing the emoluments of their profession. I do not think you
    mean to put me off; because, in the conscientious administration of
    that patronage with which you are entrusted, I think it will occur to
    you that something is due to a person who, instead of basely chiming
    in with the bad passions of the multitude, has dedicated some talent
    and some activity to soften religious hatreds, and to make men less
    violent and less foolish than he found them."

In July he wrote to a friend:--

    "The worst political news is that Canning is not well, and that the
    Duke of Wellington has dined with the King. Canning dead, Peel is the
    only man remaining alive in the House of Commons, I mean, the only man
    in his senses."

On the 8th of August Canning died, and was succeeded by Lord Goderich, who
in turn made way for the Duke of Wellington in January 1828, Lord Lyndhurst
again becoming Chancellor.

On the 1st of January 1828, Sydney Smith's Second daughter, Emily, was
married to Nathaniel Hibbert, afterwards of Munden House, near Watford, Her
father wrote:--

    "We were married on New Year's Day, and are _gone_! I feel as if I had
    lost a limb, and were walking about with one leg--and nobody pities
    this description of invalids."

Three weeks later, Lord Chancellor Lyndhurst, yielding to private
friendship what the Whigs had refused to political loyalty, appointed the
Rector of Foston to a Prebendal Stall in Bristol Cathedral. This brought
him at length official station in the Church, and a permanent instead of a
terminable income. He wrote from Bristol on the 17th of February:--

    "An extremely comfortable Prebendal house; seven-stall stables and
    room for four carriages, so that I can hold all your _cortège_ when
    you come; looks to the south, and is perfectly snug and parsonic;
    masts of West-Indiamen seen from the windows... I have lived in perfect
    solitude ever since I have been here, but am perfectly happy. The
    novelty of this place amuses me."

From the time of his appointment to Bristol, Sydney Smith severed his
connexion with the _Edinburgh Review_, holding that anonymous journalism
was inconsistent with the position of an ecclesiastical dignitary. He had
contributed to the _Review_ for a quarter of a century; and, by a happy
accident, his last utterance, in the organ through which he had so long and
so strenuously fought for freedom, was yet one more plea for Roman Catholic
emancipation. Yet once again he urged, with all his force, the baseness of
deserting the good cause, and the danger and cruelty of delaying justice.--

    "There is little new to be said; but we must not be silent, or, in
    these days of baseness and tergiversation, we shall be supposed to
    have deserted our friend the Pope, and they will say of us, _Prostant
    venales apud Lambeth et Whitehall_. God forbid it should ever be said
    of us with justice. It is pleasant to loll and roll and to
    accumulate--to be a purple-and-fine-linen man, and to be called by some
    of those nicknames which frail and ephemeral beings are so fond of
    accumulating upon each other;---but the best thing of all is to live
    like honest men, and to add something to the cause of liberality,
    justice, and truth.

      *      *      *      *      *

    "We should like to argue this matter with a regular Tory Lord, whose
    members vote steadily against the Catholic question. 'I wonder that
    mere fear does not make you give up the Catholic question! Do you mean
    to put this fine place in danger--the venison--the pictures--the
    pheasants--the cellars--the hot-house and the grapery? Should you like
    to see six or seven thousand French or Americans landed in Ireland,
    and aided by a universal insurrection of the Catholics? Is it worth
    your while to run the risk of their success? What evil from the
    possible encroachment of Catholics, by civil exertions, can equal the
    danger of such a position as this? How can a man of your carriages,
    and horses, and hounds, think of putting your high fortune in such a
    predicament, and crying out, like a schoolboy or a chaplain, 'Oh, we
    shall beat them! we shall put the rascals down!' No Popery, I admit to
    your Lordship, is a very convenient cry at an election, and has
    answered your end; but do not push the matter too far. To bring on a
    civil war for No Popery, is a very foolish proceeding in a man who has
    two courses and a remove! As you value your side-board of plate, your
    broad riband, your pier-glasses--if obsequious domestics and large
    rooms are dear to you--if you love ease and flattery, titles and coats
    of arms--if the labour of the French cook, the dedication of the
    expecting poet, can move you--if you hope for a long life of
    side-dishes--if you are not insensible to the periodical arrival of
    the turtle-fleets--emancipate the Catholics! Do it for your ease, do
    it for your indolence, do it for your safety--emancipate and eat,
    emancipate and drink--emancipate, and preserve the rent-roll and the
    family estate!"

In conclusion he gives a word of warning first to his Roman Catholic
clients, imploring them to be patient as well as firm; and then to the
various sections of the "No Popery" party in England--

    "_To the Base_.--Sweet children of turpitude, beware! the old
    antipopery people are fast perishing away. Take heed that you are not
    surprised by an emancipating king, or an emancipating administration.
    Leave a _locus poenitentiæ!_--prepare a place for retreat--get ready
    your equivocations and denials. The dreadful day may yet come, when
    liberality may lead to place and power. We understand these matters
    here. It is safest to be moderately base--to be flexible in shame, and
    to be always ready for what is generous, good, and just, when any
    thing is to be gained by virtue,"

The suggested prophecy had not long to wait for its fulfilment. In the
summer of 1828, William Vesey Fitzgerald, a great landowner in County
Clare, and one of the Members for that county, accepted office in the
Government as President of the Board of Trade, thereby vacating his seat.
Lord Beaconsfield shall tell the remainder of the story. "An Irish lawyer,
a professional agitator, himself a Roman Catholic and therefore ineligible,
announced himself as a candidate in opposition to the new minister, and on
the day of election thirty thousand peasants, setting at defiance all the
landowners of the county, returned O'Connell at the head of the poll, and
placed among not the least memorable of historical events--the Clare
Election."[92]

This election decided the emancipation of the Roman Catholics, and the
cause, for which Sydney Smith had striven so heroically, was won at last.
On the 28th of August 1828 he wrote to a Roman Catholic friend:--

    "Brougham thinks the Catholic question as good as carried; but I never
    think myself as good as carried, till my horse brings me to my
    stable-door.... What am I to do with my time, or you with yours, after
    the Catholic question is carried?"

To the same friend he wrote:--

    "You will be amused by hearing that I am to preach the 5th of
    November[93] sermon at Bristol, and to dine at the 5th of November
    dinner with the Mayor and Corporation of Bristol. All sorts of bad
    theology are preached at the Cathedral on that day, and all sorts of
    bad toasts drunk at the Mansion House. I will do neither the one nor
    the other, nor bow the knee in the house of Rimmon."

On the 5th of November 1828, he wrote to Lord Holland:--

    "To-day I have preached an honest sermon before the Mayor and
    Corporation in the Cathedral--the most Protestant Corporation in
    England! They stared at me with all their eyes. Several of them could
    not keep the turtle on their stomachs."

The sermon[94] well deserved the epithet. It glanced, as the occasion
demanded, at the civil grievances of the Roman Catholics, and then it went
on to lay down some simple but sufficient rules by which men should
regulate their judgment on religious forms and bodies with which they do
not sympathize.--

    "Our holy religion consists of some doctrines which influence
    practice, and of others which are purely speculative. If religious
    errors be of the former description, they may, perhaps, be fair
    objects of human interference; but, if the opinion be merely
    theological and speculative, there the right of human interference
    seems to end, because the necessity for such interference does not
    exist. Any error of this nature is between the Creator and the
    creature,--between the Redeemer and the redeemed. If such opinions are
    not the best opinions which can be found, God Almighty will punish the
    error, if mere error seemeth to the Almighty a fit object of
    punishment. Why may not a man wait if God waits? Where are we called
    upon in Scripture to pursue men for errors purely speculative?--to
    assist Heaven in punishing those offences which belong only to
    Heaven?--in fighting unasked for what we deem to be the battles of
    God,--of that patient and merciful God, who pities the frailties we do
    not pity--who forgives the errors we do not forgive,--who sends rain
    upon the just and the unjust, and maketh His sun to shine upon the
    evil and the good.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "I shall conclude my sermon (extended, I am afraid, already to an
    unreasonable length), by reciting to you a very short and beautiful
    apologue, taken from the Rabbinical writers. It is, I believe, quoted
    by Bishop Taylor in his _Holy Living and Dying_. I have not now access
    to that book, but I quote it to you from memory, and should be made
    truly happy if you would quote it to others from memory also.

    "'As Abraham was sitting in the door of his tent, there came unto him
    a wayfaring man; and Abraham gave him water for his feet, and set
    bread before him. And Abraham said unto him, Let us now worship the
    Lord our God before we eat of this bread. And the wayfaring man said
    unto Abraham, I will not worship the Lord thy God, for thy God is not
    my God; but I will worship my God, even the God of my fathers. But
    Abraham was exceeding wroth; and he rose up to put the wayfaring man
    forth from the door of his tent. And the voice of the Lord was heard
    in the tent--Abraham, Abraham! have I borne with this man for three
    score and ten years, and can'st thou not bear with him for one
    hour?'"[95]

This sermon was published by request, and the preacher apologized in the
preface for "sending to the press such plain rudiments of common charity
and common sense."

The beginning of 1829 was darkened by what Sydney Smith called "the first
great misfortune of his life." On the 14th of April, his eldest son Douglas
died, after a long illness, in his twenty-fifth year. His health had always
been delicate, but, in spite of repeated illnesses, he had become Captain
of the King's Scholars at Westminster,[96] and a Student of Christ Church.
His epitaph says--"His life was blameless. His death was the first sorrow
he ever occasioned his parents, but it was deep and lasting." On the 29th
of April his father wrote--"Time and the necessary exertions of life will
restore me;" but four months later the note is changed.--

    "I never suspected how children weave themselves about the heart. My
    son had that quality which is longest remembered by those who remain
    behind--a deep and earnest affection and respect for his parents. God
    save you from similar distress!"

And again:--

    "I did not know I had cared so much for anybody; but the habit of
    providing for human beings, and watching over them for so many years,
    generates a fund of affection, of the magnitude of which I was not
    aware"

Sixteen years later, when he lay dying and half-conscious, the cry
"Douglas, Douglas!" was constantly on his lips.

The prebendal stall at Bristol carried with it the incumbency of Halberton,
near Tiverton; and Sydney Smith exchanged the living of Foston for that of
Combe Florey in Somerset, which could be held conjointly with Halberton. On
the 14th of July 1829 he wrote from the "Sacred Valley of Flowers," as he
loved to call it:--

    "I am extremely pleased with Combe Florey, and pronounce it to be a
    very pretty place in a very beautiful country. The house I shall make
    decently convenient."

    "I need not say how my climate is improved. The neighbourhood much the
    same as all other neighbourhoods. Red wine and white, soup and fish,
    commonplace dulness and prejudice, bad wit and good-nature. I am,
    after my manner, making my place perfect, and have twenty-eight people
    constantly at work."

    "I am going on fighting with bricklayers and carpenters, and shall
    ultimately make a very pretty place and a very good house." "I
    continue to be delighted with the country. My parsonage will be
    perfection. The harvest is got in without any rain. The Cider is such
    an enormous crop, that it is sold at ten shillings a hogshead; so that
    a human creature may lose his reason for a penny."

    "Luttrell came over for a day, from whence I know not, but I thought
    not from good pastures; at least, he had not his usual soup-and-pattie
    look. There was a forced smile upon his countenance, which seemed to
    indicate plain roast and boiled; and a sort of apple-pudding
    depression, as if he had been staying with a clergyman.... He was very
    agreeable, but spoke too lightly, I thought, of veal soup, I took him
    aside, and reasoned the matter with him, but in vain; to speak the
    truth, Luttrell is not steady in his judgments on dishes. Individual
    failures with him soon degenerate into generic objections, till, by
    some fortunate accident, he eats himself into better opinions. A
    person of more calm reflection thinks not only of what he is consuming
    at that moment, but of the soups of the same kind he has met with in a
    long course of dining, and which have gradually and justly elevated
    the species. I am perhaps making too much of this; but the failures of
    a man of sense are always painful"

One of the chief features in the restored Rectory of Combe Florey was a
library, twenty-eight feet long and eight high, ending in a bay-window
supported by pillars, and looking into a brilliant garden. This room had
been made by "throwing a pantry, a passage, and a shoe-hole together."
Three sides of it were covered with books. "No furniture so charming as
books," said Sydney, "even if you never open them, or read a single word."
He passionately loved light and colour, sunshine and flowers; and all his
books were bound in the most vivid blues and reds. "What makes a fire so
pleasant is that it is a live thing in a dead room," A visitor thus
describes him at his literary work:--

    "At a large table in the bay-window, with his desk before him--on one
    end of this table a case, something like a small deal music-stand,
    filled with manuscript books--on the other a large deal tray, filled
    with a leaden ink-stand, containing ink enough for a county; a
    magnifying glass; a carpenter's rule; several large steel pens, which
    it was high treason to touch; a glass bowl full of shot and water, to
    clean these precious pens; and some red tape, which he called 'one of
    the grammars of life'; a measuring line, and various other articles,
    more useful than ornamental. At this writing establishment, unique of
    its kind, he could turn his mind with equal facility, in company or
    alone, to any subject, whether of business, study, politics,
    instruction, or amusement, and move the minds of his hearers to
    laughter or tears at his pleasure."

The daily life at Combe Florey was eminently patriarchal. He lived
surrounded by children, grandchildren, and friends; chatting with the poor,
comforting the sick, and petting the babies of the village. Old and young
alike he doctored with extraordinary vehemence and persistency, "As I don't
shoot or hunt, it is my only rural amusement." He wrote to a friend--"The
influenza to my great joy has appeared here, and I am in high medical
practice." "This is the house to be ill in," he used to say, "I take it as
a delicate compliment when my guests have a slight illness here. Come and
see my apothecary's shop." The "shop" was a room filled on one side with
drugs and on the other with groceries. "Life is a difficult thing in the
country, I assure you, and it requires a good deal of forethought to steer
the ship, when you live twelve miles from a lemon."

The church of Combe Florey was described by Francis Jeffrey as "a horrid
old barn." There the Rector performed two services a Sunday, celebrated the
Holy Communion once a month, and preached his practical sermons,
transcribed from his own execrable manuscript by a sedulous clerk. "I
like," he said, "to look down upon my congregation--to fire into them. The
common people say I am a _bould preacher_, for I like to have my arms free,
and to thump the pulpit." A lady dressed in crimson velvet he welcomed with
the words, "Exactly the colour of my preaching cushion! I really can hardly
keep my hands off you."

An anonymous correspondent kindly furnishes me with this description of the
Valley of Flowers as it was in more recent years:--

    "I visited Combe Florey, with camera and vasculum, in 1893. It is one
    of the loveliest spots in that district of lovely villages, lying in
    the Vale of Taunton on the southern slope of the Quantocks. The
    parsonage is entirely unchanged: there is Sydney's study, a
    low-ceilinged room supported partly by pillars, level with the garden
    and opening into it. There is the old-fashioned fireplace by which he
    and his wife sate opposite each other in his last illness. 'Mrs.
    Sydney has eight distinct illnesses, and I have nine. We take
    something every hour, and pass the mixture from one to the other.'
    Outside still grow his Conifers, a large Atlantic Cedar and a Deodara;
    unchanged too are the palings over which Jack and Jill[97] peered with
    antlered heads. Old villagers still talk of his medical dispensary,
    and of the care with which he drove round to collect and carry into
    Taunton their monthly deposits for the Savings Bank."

Meanwhile, great events were transacting themselves in the political world,
and they had an important bearing on the tranquil life of Combe Florey. On
the 4th of May 1830, Sydney Smith wrote from London to his wife in the
country:--

    "The King is going downhill as before, but seems to be a long time in
    the descent. All kinds of intrigues are going on about change of
    Ministry, and all kinds of hopes and fears afloat. Nothing is more
    improbable than that I should be made a Bishop, and, if I ever had the
    opportunity, I am now, when far removed from it, decidedly of opinion
    that it would be the greatest act of folly and absurdity to accept
    it--to live with foolish people, to do foolish and formal things all
    day, to hold my tongue, or to twist it into conversation unnatural
    to me."

King George IV. died on the 26th of June. The accession of William IV., who
was supposed to have some tendencies towards Whiggism, greatly stimulated
the demand for Parliamentary Reform; and the revolution in France, which
dethroned Charles X., gave a strong impetus to the democratic forces in
England. Parliament was dissolved on the 24th of July. On the 14th of
August Charles Greville wrote, "The elections are still going against the
Government, and the signs of the times are all for reform and retrenchment,
and against slavery." In writing to congratulate a young Roman Catholic who
had been elected for Carlisle, Sydney Smith said--

    "I rejoice in the temple which has been reared to Toleration; and I am
    proud that I worked as a bricklayer's labourer at it--without pay, and
    with the enmity and abuse of those who were unfavourable to its
    construction."[98]

The new Parliament met on the 26th of October. On the 2nd of November, in
the debate on the Address, the Duke of Wellington made a vehement
declaration against Reform. This was the signal for an immense outcry.
There were mobs and riots everywhere. The King's projected visit to the
City on Lord Mayor's Day was abandoned. The Tory Government were beaten on
a motion relating to the new Civil List. "Never was any Administration so
completely and so suddenly destroyed; and, I believe, entirely by the
Duke's declaration." Lord Grey[99] became Prime Minister, as the head of a
Whig administration pledged to Reform. Soon afterwards Sydney Smith wrote
to a friend--

    "I think Lord Grey will give me some preferment if he stays in long
    enough; but the upper parsons live vindictively, and evince their
    aversion to a Whig Ministry by an improved health."

The Reform Bill was brought in on the 1st of March 1831. Sydney thought it
"a magnificent measure, as wise as it is bold." Meetings of Reformers were
held all over the country to support it. Such a meeting was held at Taunton
on the 9th of March, and the Rector of Combe Florey attended and spoke.

    "This," he said, "is the greatest measure which has ever been before
    Parliament in my time, and the most pregnant with good or evil to the
    country; and, though I seldom meddle with political meetings, I could
    not reconcile it to my conscience to be absent from this. Every year
    for this half century the question of Reform has been pressing upon
    us, till it has swelled up at last into this great and awful
    combination; so that almost every City and every Borough in England
    are at this moment assembled for the same purpose and are doing the
    same thing we are doing."

A great part of the controversy turned on the disfranchisement of the
"Pocket Boroughs," and this was a subject which immediately suggested a
happy apologue--

    "These very same politicians are now looking in an agony of terror at
    the disfranchisement of Corporations containing twenty or thirty
    persons, sold to their representatives, who are themselves perhaps
    sold to the Government: and to put an end to these enormous abuses is
    called _Corporation robbery_, and there are some persons wild enough
    to talk of compensation. This principle of compensation you will
    consider perhaps, in the following instance, to have been carried as
    far as sound discretion permits. When I was a young man, the place in
    England I remember as most notorious for highwaymen and their exploits
    was Finchley Common, near the metropolis; but Finchley Common, in the
    progress of improvement, came to be enclosed, and the highwaymen lost
    by these means the opportunity of exercising their gallant vocation. I
    remember a friend of mine proposed to draw up for them a petition to
    the House of Commons for compensation, which ran in this manner--'We,
    your loyal highwaymen of Finchley Common and its neighbourhood having,
    at great expense, laid in a stock of blunderbusses, pistols, and other
    instruments for plundering the public, and finding ourselves impeded
    in the exercise of our calling by the said enclosure of the said
    Common of Finchley, humbly petition your Honourable House will be
    pleased to assign to us such compensation as your Honourable House in
    its wisdom and justice may think fit.'--Gentlemen, I must leave the
    application to you....

    "The greater part of human improvements, I am sorry to say, are made
    after war, tumult, bloodshed, and civil commotion: mankind seem to
    object to every species of gratuitous happiness, and to consider every
    advantage as too cheap, which is not purchased by some calamity. I
    shall esteem it as a singular act of God's providence, if this great
    nation, guided by these warnings of history, not waiting till tumult
    for Reform, nor trusting Reform to the rude hands of the lowest of the
    people, shall amend their decayed institutions at a period when they
    are ruled by a popular monarch, guided by an upright minister, and
    blessed with profound peace."

On the 22nd of March the Second Reading was carried by a majority of one.
But directly afterwards the Government was defeated on an amendment in
Committee, and promptly appealed to the country. Parliament was dissolved
on the 23rd of April. "Bold King! bold Ministers!" wrote Sydney on the
25th. Popular feeling was now really roused. "The Bill, the whole Bill, and
nothing but the Bill" was the war-cry from Caithness to Cornwall. Lord John
Russell, who had brought the Bill into Parliament, was the hero of the
hour. He contested Devonshire at the General Election, and Sydney, who had
a vote for the county, met him at Exeter.--

    "The people along the road were very much disappointed by his
    smallness. I told them he was much larger before the Bill was thrown
    out, but was reduced by excessive anxiety about the people. This
    brought tears into their eyes!"

At this juncture Sydney composed (and published in the name of an imaginary
Mr. Dyson), a "Speech to the Freeholders on Reform"--

    "Stick to the Bill--it is your Magna Charta, and your Runnymede. King
    John made a present to the Barons. King William has made a similar
    present to you. Never mind common qualities, good in common times. If
    a man does not vote for the Bill, he is unclean--the plague-spot is
    upon him--push him into the lazaretto of the last century, with
    Wetherell[100] and Sadler[101]--purify the air before you approach
    him--bathe your hands in Chloride of Lime, if you have been
    contaminated by his touch....

    "The thing I cannot, and will not bear, is this;--what right has
    _this_ Lord, or _that_ Marquis, to buy ten seats in Parliament, in the
    shape of Boroughs, and then to make laws to govern me? And how are
    these masses of power re-distributed? The eldest son of my Lord is
    just come from Eton--he knows a good deal about Æneas and Dido, Apollo
    and Daphne--and that is all; and to this boy his father gives a
    six-hundredth part of the power of making laws, as he would give him a
    horse or a double-barrelled gun. Then Vellum, the steward, is put
    in--an admirable man;--he has raised the estates--watched the progress
    of the family Road-and-Canal Bills--and Vellum shall help to rule over
    the people of England. A neighbouring country gentleman, Mr. Plumpkin,
    hunts with my Lord--opens him a gate or two, while the hounds are
    running--dines with my Lord--agrees with my Lord--wishes he could
    rival the South-Down sheep of my Lord--and upon Plumpkin is conferred
    a portion of the government. Then there is a distant relation of the
    same name, in the County Militia, with white teeth, who calls up the
    carriage at the Opera, and is always wishing O'Connell was hanged,
    drawn, and quartered--then a barrister, who has written an article in
    the _Quarterly_, and is very likely to speak, and refute M'Culloch;
    and these five people, in whose nomination I have no more agency than
    I have in the nomination of the toll-keepers of the Bosphorus, are to
    make laws for me and my family--to put their hands in my purse, and to
    sway the future destinies of this country; and when the neighbours
    step in, and beg permission to say a few words before these persons
    are chosen, there is an universal cry of rain, confusion, and
    destruction--'We have become a great people under Vellum and
    Plumpkin--under Vellum and Plumpkin our ships have covered the
    ocean--under Vellum and Plumpkin our armies have secured the strength
    of the Hills--to turn out Vellum and Plumpkin is not Reform, but
    Revolution.'"

It was said by the opponents of the Bill that the existing system worked
well.--

    "Work well! How does it work well, when every human being in-doors and
    out (with the exception of the Duke of Wellington) says it must be
    made to work better, or it will soon cease to work at all? It is
    little short of absolute nonsense to call a government good, which the
    great mass of Englishmen would, before twenty years were elapsed, if
    Reform were denied, rise up and destroy. Of what use have all the
    cruel laws been of Perceval, Eldon, and Castlereagh, to extinguish
    Reform? Lord John Russell, and his abettors, would have been committed
    to gaol twenty years ago for half only of his present Reform; and now
    relays of the people would drag them from London to Edinburgh; at
    which latter city we are told, by Mr. Dundas, that there is no
    eagerness for Reform. Five minutes before Moses struck the rock, this
    gentleman would have said that there was no eagerness for water.

    "There are two methods of making alterations: the one is to despise
    the applicants, to begin with refusing every concession, then to relax
    by making concessions which are always too late; by offering in 1831
    what is then too late, but would have been cheerfully accepted in
    1830--gradually to O'Connellize the country, till at last, after this
    process has gone on for some time, the alarm becomes too great, and
    every thing is conceded in hurry and confusion. In the mean time fresh
    conspiracies have been hatched by the long delay, and no gratitude is
    expressed for what has been extorted by fear. In this way peace was
    concluded with America, and Emancipation granted to the Catholics; and
    in this way the War of Complexions will be finished in the West
    Indies. The other method us, to see at a distance that the thing must
    be done, and to do it effectually, _and at once_; to take it out of
    the hands of the common people, and to carry the measure in a manly
    liberal manner, so as to satisfy the great majority. The merit of this
    belongs to the administration of Lord Grey. He is the only Minister I
    know of, who has begun a great measure in good time, conceded at the
    beginning of twenty years what would have been extorted at the end of
    it, and prevented that folly, violence, and ignorance, which emanate
    from a long denial and extorted concession of justice to great masses
    of human beings. I believe the question of Reform, or any dangerous
    agitation of it, is set at rest for thirty or forty years; and this is
    an eternity in politics.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "I am old and tired,--thank me for ending; but one word more before I
    sit down. I am old, but I thank God I have lived to see more than my
    observations on human nature taught me I had any right to expect. I
    have lived to see an honest King, in whose word his ministers could
    trust, I have lived to see a King with a good heart, who, surrounded
    by nobles, thinks of common men; who loves the great mass of English
    people, and wishes to be loved by them; and who, in spite of clamour,
    interest, prejudice, and fear, has the manliness to carry these wise
    changes into immediate execution. Gentlemen, farewell! Shout for the
    King!"[102]

Having done his best for the good cause in the country, Sydney Smith
returned to London to watch the results. On the 6th of June Macaulay met
him at dinner, and writes thus next day:--

     "Sydney Smith leaves London on the 20th--the day before Parliament
    meets for business, I advised him to stay and see something of his
    friends, who would be coming up to London. 'My flock!' said this good
    shepherd, 'my dear sir, remember my flock!

      "The hungry sheep look up and are not fed,"'

    "...He begged me to come and see him at Combe Florey. 'There I am,
    sir, in a delightful parsonage, about which I care a great deal, and a
    delightful country, about which I do not care a straw.'"

When the new House of Commons assembled, it was found to contain a great
majority of Reformers. A fresh Bill was introduced, and passed the Second
Reading, by a majority of 136, on the 8th of July. While it was ploughing
its way through Committee, the Coronation of William IV. took place on the
8th of September. The solemnity was made an occasion for public rejoicings
in the country, and loyalty was judiciously reinforced by the suggestion
that the King was, in this great controversy, on the same side as his
people. At a meeting at Taunton, Sydney Smith spoke as follows:--

    "I am particularly happy to assist on this occasion, because I think
    that the accession of the present King is a marked and important era
    in English history. Another coronation has taken place since I have
    been in the world, but I never assisted at its celebration. I saw in
    it a change of masters, not a change of system. I did not understand
    the joy which it occasioned. I did not feel it, and I did not
    counterfeit what I did not feel.

    "I think very differently of the accession of his present Majesty. I
    believe I see in that accession a great probability of serious
    improvement, and a great increase of public happiness. The evils which
    have been long complained of by bold and intelligent men are now
    universally admitted. The public feeling, which has been so often
    appealed to, is now intensely excited. The remedies which have so
    often been called for are now, at last, vigorously, wisely, and
    faithfully applied, I admire, gentlemen, in the present King, his love
    of peace--I admire in him his disposition to economy, and I admire in
    him, above all, his faithful and honourable conduct to those who
    happen to be his ministers. He was, I believe, quite as faithful to
    the Duke of Wellington as to Lord Grey, and would, I have no doubt, be
    quite as faithful to the political enemies of Lord Grey (if he thought
    fit to employ them) as he is to Lord Grey himself. There is in this
    reign no secret influence, no double ministry--on whomsoever he
    confers the office, to him he gives that confidence without which the
    office cannot be holden with honour, nor executed with effect. He is
    not only a peaceful King, and an economical King, but he is an honest
    King. So far, I believe, every individual of this company will go with
    me.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "There is an argument I have often heard, and that is this--Are we to
    be afraid?--is this measure to be carried by intimidation?--is the
    House of Lords to be overawed? But this style of argument proceeds
    from confounding together two sets of feelings which are entirely
    distinct--personal fear and political fear. If I am afraid of voting
    against this bill, because a mob may gather about the House of
    Lords--because stones may be flung at my head--because my house may be
    attacked by a mob, I am a poltroon, and unfit to meddle with public
    affairs. But I may rationally be afraid of producing great public
    agitation; I may be honourably afraid of flinging people into secret
    clubs and conspiracies--I may be wisely afraid of making the
    aristocracy hateful to the great body of the people. This surely has
    no more to do with fear than a loose identity of name; it is in fact
    prudence of the highest order; the deliberate reflection of a wise
    man, who does not like what he is going to do, but likes still less
    the consequences of not doing it, and who of two evils chooses the
    least.

    "There are some men much afraid of what is to happen; my lively hope
    of good is, I confess, mingled with very little apprehension; but of
    one thing I must be candid enough to say that I am much afraid, and
    that is of the opinion now increasing, that the people are become
    indifferent to reform; and of that opinion I am afraid, because I
    believe in an evil hour it may lead some misguided members of the
    Upper House of Parliament to vote against the bill. As for the opinion
    itself, I hold it in the utmost contempt. The people are waiting in
    virtuous patience for the completion of the bill, because they know it
    is in the hands of men who do not mean to deceive them. I do not
    believe they have given up one atom of reform--I do not believe that a
    great people were ever before so firmly bent upon any one measure. I
    put it to any man of common sense, whether he believes it possible,
    after the King and Parliament have acted as they have done, that the
    people will ever be content with much less than the present bill
    contains. If a contrary principle be acted upon, and the bill
    attempted to be got rid of altogether, I confess I tremble for the
    consequences, which I believe will be of the worst and most painful
    description; and this I say deliberately, after the most diligent and
    extensive enquiry. Upon that diligent enquiry I repeat again my firm
    conviction, that the desire of reform has increased, not diminished;
    that the present repose is not indifference, but the calmness of
    victory, and the tranquillity of success. When I see all the wishes
    and appetites of created beings changed,--when I see an eagle, that,
    after long confinement, has escaped into the air, come back to his
    cage and his chain,--when I see the emancipated negro asking again for
    the hoe which has broken down his strength, and the lash which has
    tortured his body--I will then, and not till then, believe that the
    English people will return to their ancient degradation--that they
    will hold out their repentant hands for those manacles which at this
    moment lie broken into links at their feet."

This fine speech was delivered at a crucial moment of the speaker's
personal fortunes. Whether he would or would not have made a good bishop,
and whether the Whigs were or wore not justly chargeable with
cowardice[103] in not having raised him to the Episcopal Bench, are
disputable points. It seems certain, from his own declarations, that in
later life he would have declined the honour; but there was a time when it
might have been offered, and would probably have been accepted. When he
feared that England might be dragged into war with France on behalf of
Spain, he composed a skit purporting to be a Protest entered on the
Journals of the Lords by the Bishop of Worcester, and signed it "Sydney
Vigorn."[104] The Bishop of Worcester[105] died on the 5th of September
1831, and Lord Grey gave the vacant mitre to a Tory.[106] Sydney's emotions
are not recorded; but on the 10th of September Lord Grey offered him a
Residentiary Canonry of St. Paul's--"a snug thing, let me tell you, being
worth full £2000 a year." It was not an overwhelming reward for such long
and such brilliant service to the causes which Lord Grey represented, but
it was a recognition--and it was enough. He was installed on the 27th of
September, and on the day of his installation he wrote to a friend--"It
puts me at my ease for life. I asked for nothing--never did anything shabby
to procure preferment. These are pleasing recollections."

Soon afterwards, he was presented on his appointment, and met with a
misadventure at the Palace.--

    "I went to Court, and, horrible to relate, with strings to my shoes
    instead of buckles--not from Jacobinism, but ignorance. I saw two or
    three Tory lords looking at me with dismay, was informed by the Clerk
    of the Closet of my sin, and, gathering my sacerdotal petticoats about
    me (like a lady conscious of thick ankles) I escaped further
    observation."


[83] Francis Wrangham (1769-1842), Archdeacon of Cleveland.

[84] William Vernon-Harcourt {1789-1871}, father of Sir William
    Vernon-Harcourt, M.P.

[85] Patrick Duigenan (1735-1816), LL.D., M.P. for the City of Armagh, and
    Protestant agitator.

[86] The _Yorkshire Gazette_ for April 12, 1823, contains a long
    letter from "A North Riding Clergyman," protesting against the
    language used by Sydney Smith. This clergyman states that the report
    of the meeting at Thirsk, given by the _York Herald_ of March 29, was
    "unquestionably by the Minority themselves." It "professes to be a
    sketch of what was said and done at the meeting of the North Riding
    Clergy. Then the public is favoured with three considerable speeches,
    filling three close columns of a newspaper, on the one side; and not
    with three lines, nay, not with one, of anything said on the other
    side.... Surely the whole of the twenty-two clergyman who differed
    from the ten were not so astounded by the eloquence and display of
    their opponents as to remain absolutely speechless." It is further
    said that "on the present occasion, and after assuring his learned
    brethren that he was not going to inflict upon them a speech, and some
    other remarks of similar accuracy, Mr. Smith immediately harangues
    them in a vehement and long speech; during which, with firm resolve,
    it may seem, not to possess either 'overheated mind' or body, he
    nearly exhausted the 'Three Tuns' of water," For this quotation, and
    for the date of the meeting, which had been erroneously stated by
    previous writers, I am indebted to the courtesy of Mr. J.S.R.
    Phillips, editor of the _Yorkshire Post_.

[87] (1808-1889): became 8th Earl of Carlisle in 1864 The Rev. Richard
    Wilton, Canon of York and Rector of Londesborough, wrote in 1895:--"My
    former venerable friend, the oldest inhabitant, gave me some graphic
    descriptions of Sydney Smith's visit to the parish once or twice a
    year, and the interest which was felt in the village when he drove
    over from Foston, his other living, to preach an occasional sermon at
    Londesborough. His reading, and manner in the pulpit, were described
    to me as having been 'bold and impressive.' As soon as the sermon was
    over, he would hasten out of the church along with his hearers, and
    chat with the farmers about their turnips, or cattle, or corn-crops,
    being anxious to utilize his scant opportunities of conversing with
    his parishioners.... There was until lately living in this parish an
    old man aged eighty, who was proud of telling how he was invited over
    to Foston to 'brew for Sydney,' as he affectionately called him."

[88] Mr. Stuart Reid gives to this curious name the more impressive form of
    Mayelstone.

[89] As Earl Marshal.

[90] "Thurloe writes to Henry Cromwell to _catch_ up some thousand
    Irish boys, to send to the colonies. Henry writes back he has done so;
    and desires to know whether his Highness would choose as many girls to
    be caught up: and he add, 'doubtless it is a business in which God
    will appear.' Suppose _bloody Queen Mary_ had caught up and
    transported three or four thousand Protestant boys and girls from the
    three Ridings of Yorkshire!!!!!! S.S."

[91] John Singleton Copley (1772-1863).

[92] _Endymion_, vol. I. chapter vi.

[93] The special services for "Gunpowder Treason" and other State Holy Days
    were discontinued by Royal Warrant in 1859.

[94] From Col. iii. 12, 13--"Put on, as the elect of God, kindness,
    humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering; forbearing one another,
    and forgiving one another."

[95] This apologue (which, the preacher thought, "would make a charming and
    useful placard against the bigoted") occurs in the _Liberty of
    Prophesying_, and has been traced to Gentius, the Latin translator of
    Saadi.

[96] "Having become a King's Scholar, the hardships and cruelties he
    suffered, as a junior boy, from his fag-master, were such as at one
    time very nearly forced us to remove him from the school. He was taken
    home for a short period, to recover from his bruises, and restore his
    eye. His first act, on becoming Captain himself, was to endeavour to
    ameliorate the condition of the juniors, and to obtain additional
    comforts for them from the Head Master."--_From Mrs, Sydney Smith's
    Journal_.

[97] Two donkeys, which were disguised as deer for the astonishment of
    visitors.

[98] The Roman Catholic Emancipation Bill had become law on the 13th of
    April 1829.

[99] Charles, 2nd Earl Grey (1764-1846).

[100] Sir Charles Wetherell (1770-1846), Attorney-General, and Recorder of
    Bristol.

[101] Michael Thomas Sadler (1780-1835), M.P. for Newark.

[102] This is the "Speech respecting the Reform Bill" in Sydney Smith's
    Collected Works.

[103] Lord Houghton wrote in 1873--"I heard Lord Melbourne say, 'Sydney
    Smith has done more for the Whigs than all the clergy put together,
    and our not making him a bishop was mere cowardice."

[104] The archaic signature of the Bishops of Worcester. Mrs. Austin
    transcribes it "Vigour," and puts the Protest among the letters of
    1831. Sir Spencer Walpole points out that it probably belongs to the
    year 1823, when Lord Ellenborough moved an Address to the Crown in
    favour of intervention in Spain.

[105] Ffolliot H.-W. Cornewall (1754-1831).

[106] Robert James Carr (1774-1841). It was said that this appointment was
    due to a promise made by George IV., whom Dr. Carr, formerly Vicar of
    Brighton, had attended in his last illness.




CHAPTER VI


ST. PAUL'S--THE PARALLELOGRAM--ARCHDEACON SINGLETON--COLLECTED WORKS

Meanwhile the Reform Bill had passed the House of Commons and was sent up
to the House of Lords. In the summer, Sydney Smith had written to Lord
Grey--"You may be sure that any attempt of the Lords to throw out the Bill
will be the signal for the most energetic resistance from one end of the
kingdom to another." The Lords faced the risk, and threw out the Bill on
the 8th of October 1831.

Sydney's prophecy was promptly justified, and the most threatening violence
and disorder broke out in the great centres of industrial population. Whigs
and Radicals alike rallied, as one man, to the cause of Reform. On the 11th
of October a public meeting was held at Taunton to protest against the
action of the Lords and express unabated confidence in the Government. It
was on this occasion that Sydney Smith made the most famous of his
political speeches. He deplored the collision between the two Houses of
Parliament, but he was not the least alarmed about the fate of the Bill.
The Lords were no match for the forces arrayed against them.--

    "As for the possibility of the House of Lords preventing for long a
    reform of Parliament, I hold it to be the most absurd notion that ever
    entered into the human imagination. I do not mean to be disrespectful,
    but the attempt of the Lords to stop the progress of Reform reminds me
    very forcibly of the great storm at Sidmouth, and of the conduct of
    the excellent Mrs. Partington on that occasion. In the winter of 1824,
    there set in a great flood upon that town--the tide rose to an
    incredible height--the waves rushed in upon the houses, and everything
    was threatened with destruction. In the midst of this sublime and
    terrible storm, Dame Partington, who lived upon the beach, was seen at
    the door of her house with mop and pattens, trundling her mop,
    squeezing out the sea-water, and vigorously pushing away the Atlantic
    Ocean. The Atlantic was roused. Mrs. Partington's spirit was up; but I
    need not tell you that the contest was unequal. The Atlantic Ocean
    beat Mrs. Partington. She was excellent at a slop, or a puddle, but
    she should not have meddled with a tempest. Gentlemen, be at your
    ease--be quiet and steady. You will beat Mrs. Partington."

Fifty years later, an eye-witness thus described the scene:--"The
introduction of the Partington storm was startling and unexpected. As he
recounted in felicitous terms the adventures of the excellent dame, suiting
the action to the word with great dramatic skill, he commenced trundling
his imaginary mop and sweeping back the intrusive waves of the Atlantic
with an air of resolute determination and an appearance of increasing
temper. The scene was realistic in the extreme, and was too much for the
gravity of the most serious. The house rose, the people cheered, and tears
of superabundant laughter trickled down the cheeks of fair women and
veteran reformers."[107]

This was his last public act in connexion with Parliamentary Reform; but
the keenness of his interest remained unabated till the day was won. On the
12th of December 1831, the Reform Bill was brought in a third time. It
again passed the House of Commons, and was again threatened with
destruction in the Lords. Sydney Smith wrote thus to Lord Grey:--

    "I take it for granted you are prepared to make Peers, to force the
    measure if it fail again, and I would have this intention
    half-officially communicated in all the great towns before the Bill
    was brought in. If this is not done--I mean, if Peers are not
    made--there will be a general convulsion, ending in a complete
    revolution.... If you wish to be happy three months hence, create
    Peers. If you wish to avoid an old age of sorrow and reproach, create
    Peers."

Acting on this counsel, Lord Grey obtained the King's written consent to
the creation of as many peers as were required to carry the Bill. "I am for
forty," wrote Sydney, "to make things safe in Committee." But this extreme
remedy was not required. When it became known that the King had given his
consent, the opposition collapsed, and the Bill received the Royal Assent
on the 7th of June 1832. It was, as the Duke of Wellington said, a
revolution by due course of law.

Henceforward Sydney Smith appears rather as a supporter of things as they
are, than as a promoter of political or ecclesiastical change. Indeed there
are signs which seem to show that his stock of reforming zeal had already
run low. "The New Beer Bill[108] has begun its operations. Everybody is
drunk. Those who are not singing are sprawling. The Sovereign People are in
a beastly state." He was now past sixty, and a spirit of amiable
self-indulgence was creeping over him.--

    "I love liberty, but hope it can be so managed that I shall have soft
    beds, good dinners, fine linen, etc., for the rest of my life. I am
    too old to fight or to suffer." "I am tired of liberty and revolution!
    Where is it to end? Are all political agglutinations to be unglued?
    Are we prepared for a second Heptarchy, and to see the King of Sussex
    fighting with the Emperor of Essex, or marrying the Dowager Queen of
    Hampshire?"

Just before the first elections under the Reform Act, he wrote to a Scotch
friend:--

    "What oceans of absurdity and nonsense will the new liberties of
    Scotland disclose! Yet this is better than the old infamous jobbing,
    and the foolocracy under which you have so long laboured."

Sydney Smith's first term of official duty at St. Paul's began on the 1st
of February 1832. On the eve of the new year he wrote to his married
daughter:--

    "We are debating how to come up to town, and how to make a Stage Coach
    compatible with Saba's aristocracy and dignity. The Coach sets off
    from Taunton at four o'clock. It is then dark. I recommend her
    hurrying in three minutes before the Coach departs with her face
    covered up. But there is a maiden lady who knows us and who lives
    opposite the Coach. I have promised to keep her in conversation whilst
    Saba steps in. Once in, all chance of detection is over.

    "_PS._--We think Miss Y---- has discovered us, for, upon meeting her
    in Taunton, she spoke of the _Excellence of Public Conveyances_. I
    said it was a fine day, and, conscious of guilt, retired."

The removal to London was safely accomplished, and on the 29th of January
he wrote:--

    "I drove all this morning with Lady Holland. I had refused two or
    three times last week, but, as a good deal is due to old friendship, I
    wrote word that, if she would accept the company of a handsome young
    clergyman, I knew of one who was much at her service. She was very
    ill. I preached to her, not 'of Temperance and Righteousness and
    Judgement to come,' but said nothing of the two last and confined
    myself to the first topic. 'Lay aside pepper, and brandy and water,
    and _baume de vie_. Prevent the evil instead of curing it. A single
    mutton chop, a glass of toast and water'--here she cried and I
    stopped; but she began sobbing, and I was weak enough to allow two
    glasses of sherry--on which she recovered."

A few days later he wrote to his old friend Lady Morley[109]:--

    "I have taken possession of my preferment. The house is in Amen
    Corner,--an awkward name on a card, and an awkward annunciation to the
    coachman on leaving any fashionable mansion.[110] I find too (sweet
    discovery!) that I give a dinner every Sunday, for three months in the
    year, to six clergymen and six singing-men, at one o'clock. Do me the
    favour to drop in as _Mrs._ Morley."

It soon became evident that the Whig Government, flushed with its triumph
over Toryism, intended to lay reforming hands upon the Church,[111] and the
newly-fledged dignitary was alarmed. On the 22nd of December 1832 he
wrote--

    "I see Lord Grey, the Chancellor, and the Archbishop of Canterbury
    have had a meeting, which I suppose has decided the fate of the
    Church." "Do you want a butler or respectable-looking groom of the
    chambers? I shall be happy to serve you in either capacity; it is time
    for the clergy to look out. I have also a cassock and stock of sermons
    to dispose of, dry and fit for use." "I am for no more movements: they
    are not relished by Canons of St. Paul's. When I say, 'no more
    movements,' however, I except the case of the Universities; which, I
    think, ought to be immediately invaded with Enquirers and
    Commissioners. They are a crying evil." "Do not imagine I am going to
    rat. I am a thoroughly honest, and, I will say, liberal person, but
    have never given way to that puritanical feeling of the Whigs against
    dining with Tories.

      "'Tory and Whig in turns shall be my host,
      I taste no politics in boil'd and roast.'"

In declining an invitation to dinner he wrote:--

    "On one day of the year, the Canons of St. Paul's divide a little
    money--an inadequate recompense for all the troubles and anxieties
    they undergo. This day is, unfortunately for me, that on which you
    have asked me (the 25th of March), when we all dine together,
    endeavouring to forget for a few moments, by the aid of meat and wine,
    the sorrows and persecutions of the Church."

Of Sydney Smith's official relations with St. Paul's abundant traces are
still to be found. He took a leading part in the business of the Chapter.
Dean Milman[112] wrote:--"I find traces of him in every particular of
Chapter affairs: and, on every occasion where his hand appears, I find
stronger reasons for respecting his sound judgment, knowledge of business,
and activity of mind; above all the perfect fidelity of his stewardship....
His management of the affairs of St. Paul's (for at one time he seems to
have been _the_ manager) only commenced too late and terminated too soon."

A Select Committee of the House of Commons was appointed in 1841 to inquire
into the condition of National Monuments. One fragment of Sydney Smith's
evidence is quaint enough to be recalled.--

    "I hope I leave the Committee with this very decided impression, that,
    in such an immense town as this, free admission into the Cathedral
    would very soon inflict upon that Cathedral the infamy of being a
    notorious resort for all bad characters; it would cease to be
    frequented as a place of worship, and the whole purpose for which it
    exists destroyed; and that to this the payment operates as a decided
    check."

When examined before the same Committee, the Surveyor to the Cathedral
testified that there "had been no superintendence at all comparable to that
of Mr. Sydney Smith"; that he had warmed the Library and rebound the books;
that he had insured the fabric against fire; and had "brought the New River
into the Cathedral by mains." The Verger testified that the monuments had
fallen into a dreadful state of decay and disfigurement, and that there
were "twenty thousand names scratched on the font"; but that now by Mr.
Smith's orders everything had been repaired, cleaned, and set in order.

As regards Sydney Smith's preaching, testimony is equally explicit. He said
of himself, in a letter stating his claims to ecclesiastical preferment, "I
am distinguished as a preacher," and this seems to have been no more than
the truth. George Ticknor, writing in 1835, said that he had heard from
Sydney "by far the best sermon that I have heard in England." Charles
Greville wrote;--"He is very good; manner impressive, voice sonorous and
agreeable: rather familiar, but not offensively so." Mrs, Austin,[113] who
afterwards edited his Letters, writes:--"The choir[114] was densely
filled.... The moment he appeared in the pulpit, all the weight of his
duty, all the authority of his office, were written on his countenance;
and, without a particle of affectation, his whole demeanour bespoke the
gravity of his purpose."

This exactly corresponds with the impression of a listener to his famous
sermon on Toleration, in Bristol Cathedral. "Never did anybody to my mind
look more like a High Churchman, as he walked up the aisle to the
altar--there was an air of so much proud dignity in his appearance."

Perhaps this account of Sydney Smith's relations with St. Paul's Cathedral
cannot be better concluded than with some extracts from the noble sermon
which he preached there on the occasion of Queen Victoria's accession. It
is a remarkably fine instance of his rhetorical manner. It reveals an
ardent and sagacious patriotism. It breathes a spirit of fatherly interest
which excellently becomes a minister of religion, glancing, from the close
of a long life spent in public affairs, at the possibilities, at once awful
and splendid, which lay before the Girl-Queen.

The preacher, in his opening paragraphs, briefly announces his theme. His
starting-point is the death of the King.--

    "From the throne to the tomb--wealth, splendour, flattery, all gone!
    The look of favour--the voice of power, no more;--the deserted
    palace--the wretched monarch on his funeral bier--the mourners
    ready--the dismal march of death prepared. Who are we, and what are
    we? and for what has God made us? and why are we doomed to thus frail
    and unquiet existence? Who does not feel all this? in whose heart does
    it not provoke appeal to, and dependence on, God? before whose eyes
    does it not bring the folly and the nothingness of all things human?"

He pauses to pay a tribute to the honesty and patriotism of William IV.,
and then proceeds:--

    "But the world passes on, and a new order of things arises. Let us
    take a short view of those duties which devolve upon the young Queen,
    whom Providence has placed over us: what ideas she ought to form of
    her duties; and on what points she should endeavour to place the
    glories of her reign.

    "First and foremost, I think the new Queen should bend her mind to the
    very serious consideration of educating her people. Of the importance
    of this I think no reasonable doubt can exist; it does not in its
    effects keep pace with the exaggerated expectations of its injudicious
    advocates; but it presents the best chance of national improvement.

    "Reading and writing are mere increase of power. They may be turned, I
    admit, to a good or a bad purpose; but for several years of his life
    the child is in your hands, and you may give to that power what bias
    you please. Thou shalt not kill--Thou shalt not steal--Thou shalt not
    bear false witness:--by how many fables, by how much poetry, by how
    many beautiful aids of imagination, may not the fine morality of the
    Sacred Scriptures be engraven on the minds of the young? I believe the
    arm of the assassin may be often stayed by the lessons of his early
    life. When I see the village school, and the tattered scholars, and
    the aged master or mistress teaching the mechanical art of reading or
    writing, and thinking that they are teaching that alone, I feel that
    the aged instructor is protecting life, insuring property, fencing the
    altar, guarding the throne, giving space and liberty to all the fine
    powers of man, and lifting him up to his own place in the order of
    Creation.

    "There are, I am sorry to say, many countries in Europe which have
    taken the lead of England in the great business of education, and it
    is a thoroughly commendable and legitimate object of ambition in a
    Sovereign to overtake them. The names, too, of malefactors, and the
    nature of their crimes, are subjected to the Sovereign;--how is it
    possible that a Sovereign, with the fine feelings of youth, and with
    all the gentleness of her sex, should not ask herself, whether the
    human being whom she dooms to death, or at least does not rescue from
    death, has been properly warned in early youth of the horrors of that
    crime, for which his life is forfeited--'Did he ever receive any
    education at all?--did a father and a mother watch over him?--was he
    brought to places of worship?--was the Word of God explained to
    him?--was the Book of Knowledge opened to him?--Or am I, the fountain
    of mercy, the nursing-mother of my people, to send a forsaken wretch
    from the streets to the scaffold, and to punish by unprincipled
    cruelty the evils of unprincipled neglect?'"

From zeal for education, we go on to love of Peace.--

    "A second great object, which I hope will be impressed upon the mind
    of this Royal Lady, is a rooted horror of war--an earnest and
    passionate desire to keep her people in a state of profound peace. The
    greatest curse which can be entailed upon mankind is a state of war.
    All the atrocious crimes committed in years of peace--all that is
    spent in peace by the secret corruptions, or by the thoughtless
    extravagance, of nations--are mere trifles compared with the gigantic
    evils which stalk over the world in a state of war. God is forgotten
    in war--every principle of Christian charity trampled upon--human
    labour destroyed--human industry extinguished--you see the son, and
    the husband, and the brother, dying miserably in distant lands--you
    see the waste of human affections--you see the breaking of human
    hearts--you hear the shrieks of widows and children after the
    battle--and you walk over the mangled bodies of the wounded calling
    for death. I would say to that Royal child, Worship God by loving
    peace--it is not _your_ humanity to pity a beggar by giving him food
    or raiment--_I_ can do that; that is the charity of the humble and the
    unknown--widen you your heart for the more expanded miseries of
    mankind--pity the mothers of the peasantry who see their sons torn
    away from their families--pity your poor subjects crowded into
    hospitals, and calling in their last breath upon their distant country
    and their young Queen--pity the stupid, frantic folly of human beings
    who are always ready to tear each other to pieces, and to deluge the
    earth with each other's blood; this is your extended humanity--and
    this the great field of your compassion. Extinguish in your heart the
    fiendish love of military glory, from which your sex does not
    necessarily exempt you, and to which the wickedness of flatterers may
    urge you. Say upon your death-bed, 'I have made few orphans in my
    reign--I have made few widows--my object has been peace. I have used
    all the weight of my character, and all the power of my situation, to
    check the irascible passions of mankind, and to turn them to the arts
    of honest industry. This has been the Christianity of my throne, and
    this the Gospel of my sceptre. In this way I have strove to worship my
    Redeemer and my Judge.'"

True to his lifelong conviction, the preacher urges the sacredness of
religious freedom.--

    "I hope the Queen will love the National Church, and protect it; but
    it must be impressed upon her mind that every sect of Christians have
    as perfect a right to the free exercise of their worship as the Church
    itself--that there must be no invasion of the privileges of the other
    sects, and no contemptuous disrespect of their feelings--that the
    Altar is the very ark and citadel of Freedom.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "Though I deprecate the bad effects of fanaticism, I earnestly pray
    that our young Sovereign may evince herself to be a person of deep
    religious feeling: what other cure has she for all the arrogance and
    vanity which her exalted position must engender? for all the flattery
    and falsehood with which she must be surrounded? for all the
    soul-corrupting homage with which she is met at every moment of her
    existence? what other cure than to cast herself down in darkness and
    solitude before God--to say that she is dust and ashes--and to call
    down the pity of the Almighty upon her difficult and dangerous life.
    This is the antidote of kings against the slavery and the baseness
    which surround them; they should think often of death--and the folly
    and nothingness of the world, and they should humble their souls
    before the Master of masters, and the King of kings; praying to Heaven
    for wisdom and calm reflection, and for that spirit of Christian
    gentleness which exalts command into an empire of justice, and turns
    obedience into a service of love."

Thus he recapitulates and concludes:--

    "A young Queen, at that period of life which is commonly given up to
    frivolous amusement, sees at once the great principles by which she
    should be guided, and steps at once into the great duties of her
    station. The importance of educating the lower orders of the people is
    never absent from her mind; she takes up this principle at the
    beginning of her life, and in all the change of servants, and in all
    the struggle of parties, looks to it as a source of permanent
    improvement. A great object of her affections, is the preservation of
    peace; she regards a state of war as the greatest of all human evils;
    thinks that the lust of conquest is not a glory, but a bad crime;
    despises the folly and miscalculations of war, and is willing to
    sacrifice every thing to peace but the clear honour of her land.

    "The patriot Queen, whom I am painting, reverences the National
    Church--frequents its worship, and regulates her faith by its
    precepts; but she withstands the encroachments, and keeps down the
    ambition natural to establishments, and, by rendering the privileges
    of the Church compatible with the civil freedom of all sects, confers
    strength upon, and adds duration to, that wise and magnificent
    institution. And then this youthful Monarch, profoundly but wisely
    religious, disdaining hypocrisy, and far above the childish follies of
    false piety, casts herself upon God, and seeks from the Gospel of His
    blessed Son a path for her steps, and a comfort for her soul. Here is
    a picture which warms every English heart, and would bring all this
    congregation upon their bended knees before Almighty God to pray it
    may be realized. What limits to the glory and happiness of our native
    land, if the Creator should in His mercy have placed in the heart of
    this Royal Woman the rudiments of wisdom and mercy; and if, giving
    them time to expand, and to bless our children's children with her
    goodness, He should grant to her a long sojourning upon earth, and
    leave her to reign over us till she is well stricken in years? What
    glory! what happiness! what joy! what bounty of God! I of course can
    only expect to see the beginning of such a splendid period: but, when
    I do see it, I shall exclaim with the pious Simeon, 'Lord, now lettest
    Thou Thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen Thy
    salvation.'"

We turn now from ecclesiastical to social life. Though Sydney Smith still
retained his beautiful Rectory of Combe Florey, and lived there a good deal
in the summer, he spent more and more of his year in London, He held that
the parallelogram between Oxford Street, Piccadilly, Regent Street, and
Hyde Park, "enclosed more intelligence and ability, to say nothing of
wealth and beauty, than the world had ever collected in such a space
before." He frankly admitted that the summer and the country had no charms
for him. His sentiments on this head found poetical expression in a parody
of _Paradise Lost_. He felt

      "As one who, long in rural hamlets pent,
      (Where squires and parsons deep potations make,
      With lengthen'd tale of fox, or timid hare,
      Or antler'd stag, sore vext by hound and horn),
      Forth issuing on a winter's morn, to reach
      In chaise or coach the London Babylon
      Remote, from each thing met conceives delight;--
      Or cab, or car, or evening muffin-bell,
      Or lamps--each city-sight, each city-sound"

    "I do all I can to love the country, and endeavour to believe those
    poetical lies which I read in Rogers and others, on the subject; which
    said deviations from truth were, by Rogers, all written in St. James's
    Place." "I look forward anxiously to the return of the bad weather,
    coal fires, and good society in a crowded city." "The country is bad
    enough in summer, but in winter it is a fit residence only for beings
    doomed to such misery for misdeeds in another state of existence."
    "You may depend upon it, all lives lived out of London are mistakes,
    more or less grievous--but mistakes." "I shall not be sorry to be in
    town. I am rather tired of simple pleasures, bad reasoning, and worse
    cookery."

His life in London, free from these kindred evils, was full of enjoyment.
He dined out as often as he liked, and entertained his friends at
breakfast, luncheon, and dinner. He admits that he "sometimes talked a
little," and "liked a hearty laugher,"

    "I talk only the nonsense of the moment from the good humour of the
    moment, and nothing remains behind."

    "I like a little noise and nature, and a large party, very merry and
    happy."

Here are some of his invitations:--

    "Will you come to a philosophical breakfast on Saturday?--ten o'clock
    precisely? Nothing taken for granted! Everything (except the
    Thirty-Nine Articles) called in question."

    "I have a breakfast of philosophers to-morrow at ten punctually;
    muffins and metaphysics, crumpets and contradiction. Will you come?"

    "Pray come and see me. I will give you very good mutton chops for
    luncheon,[115] seasoned with affectionate regard and respect."

    "I give two dinners next week to the following persons, whom I
    enumerate, as I know Lady Georgiana loves a little gossip. First
    dinner--Lady Holland, Eastlake, Lord and Lady Monteagle, Luttrell,
    Lord Auckland, Lord Campbell, Lady Stratheden, Lady Dunstanville,
    Baring Wall, and Mr. Hope. Second dinner--Lady Charlemont, Lord
    Glenelg, Lord and Lady Denman, Lord and Lady Cottenham, Lord and Lady
    Langdale, Sir Charles Lemon, Mr. Hibbert, Landseer, and Lord
    Clarendon."

This period is marked by one domestic incident which caused the Smiths
lasting happiness. In the spring of 1834 their elder daughter, Saba, was
married to Dr., afterwards Sir Henry, Holland. Sydney thus expressed his
joy:--

    "The blessing of God be upon you both, dear children; and be assured
    that it makes my old age much happier to have placed my daughter in
    the hands of so honourable and amiable a son."

A few years later he wrote from Combe Florey:--

    "We expect Saba and Dr. Holland the end of this month. I am in great
    hopes we shall have some 'cases': I am keeping three or four simmering
    for him. It is enough to break one's heart to see him in the country."

In November 1834, the King dismissed the Whig Government, and sent for Sir
Robert Peel. A General Election took place at Christmas. In the spring of
1835 Peel's Government was displaced by a vote of the House of Commons, and
a Whig Government was formed again under Lord Melbourne. Henry
Labouchere,[116] M.P. for Taunton, accepted office, and thereby vacated his
seat. On seeking re-election, he was opposed, unsuccessfully, by Benjamin
Disraeli. "The Jew spoke for an hour The boys called out 'Old Clothes' as
he came into the town, and offered to sell him sealing-wax and
slippers."[117]

As soon as the Election was over, the country relapsed into its normal
calm. On the 3rd of June Sydney wrote:--

    "We are going through our usual course of jokes and dinners. One
    advantage of the country is that a joke once established is good for
    ever; it is like the stuff which is denominated _everlasting_, and
    used as pantaloons by careful parents for their children."

In the following autumn the Smiths paid a flying visit to France, The
crossing from Dover was terrific; but Sydney comforted himself with the
reflection that, "as I had so little life to lose, it was of little
consequence whether I was drowned, or died, like a resident clergyman, from
indigestion."

France gave him the same pleasure as it had always given him.--

    "Paris is very full. I look at it with some attention, as I am not
    sure I may not end my days in it. I suspect the fifth act of life
    should be in great cities: it is there, in the long death of old age,
    that a man most forgets himself and his infirmities."

    "I care very little about dinners, but I shall not easily forget a
    _matelote_ at the Rochers de Cancale, an almond tart at Montreuil, or
    a _poulet à la Tartare_ at Grignon's, These are impressions which no
    changes in future life can obliterate."

Before the year ended, he was established in London. The remaining ten
years of his life saw him, in spite of some bodily infirmities, at the
summit of his social fame. An immense proportion of the anecdotes relating
to his conversation belong to this period. "It was," wrote Mr. Gladstone in
1879, "in the year 1835 that I met Mr. Sydney Smith for the first time at
the table of Mr. Hallam. After dinner Mr. Smith was good enough to converse
with me, and he spoke, not of any general changes in the prevailing tone of
doctrine, but of the improvement which had then begun to be remarkable in
the conduct and character of the clergy. He went back upon what they had
been, and said, in his vivid and pointed way of illustration, 'Whenever you
meet a clergyman of my age, you may be quite sure he is a bad
clergyman.'"[118]

In 1836 the Ecclesiastical Commission was established by Act of Parliament
as a permanent institution for the management of business relating to the
Church. Its constitution and recommendations were very distasteful to
Sydney Smith; and, as time went on, he found it impossible to restrain
himself from public criticism. At the beginning of the Session of 1837, he
published his "First Letter to Archdeacon Singleton."[119] The Letter
begins with an attack on the constitution of the Commission. It was stuffed
with Bishops. Deans and Canons and Rectors and Vicars and Curates had no
place upon it. The result was that all interests, not episcopal, had been
completely overlooked, and that the reforms, though perhaps theoretically
sound, were practically unworkable. Further, the reforms had been far too
extensive. The plan of making a Central Fund from the proceeds of
confiscated Prebends,[120] and enriching the smaller livings with it, was
chimerical. The whole income of the Church, equally divided among all its
clergy, would only give each man the wages of a nobleman's butler. The true
method in all professions was the method of Blanks and Prizes. But for the
chance of those Prizes, men of good birth and education would not "go into
the Church"; and an uneducated clergy would inevitably become fanatical.--

    "You will have a set of ranting, raving Pastors, who will wage-war
    against all the innocent pleasures of life; vie with each other in
    extravagance of zeal; and plague your heart out with their nonsense
    and absurdity. Cribbage must be played in caverns, and sixpenny whist
    take refuge in the howling wilderness. In this way low men, doomed to
    hopeless poverty and galled by contempt, will endeavour to force
    themselves into station and significance."

Then again there was the difficulty of oaths. The property of Cathedrals
could only be confiscated at the expense of violated vows.--

    "The Archbishop of Canterbury, at his enthronement, takes a solemn
    oath that he will maintain the rights and liberties of the Church of
    Canterbury; as Chairman, however, of the New Commission, he seizes the
    patronage of that Church, takes two thirds of its Revenues, and
    abolishes two thirds of its Members. That there is an answer to this I
    am very willing to believe, but I cannot at present find out what it
    is; and this attack upon the Revenues and Members of Canterbury is not
    obedience to an Act of Parliament, but the very Act of Parliament,
    which takes away, is recommended, drawn up, and signed by the person
    who has sworn he will never take away; and this little apparent
    inconsistency is not confined to the Archbishop of Canterbury, but is
    shared equally by all the Bishop-Commissioners, who have all (unless I
    am grievously mistaken) taken similar oaths for the preservation of
    their respective Chapters. It would be more easy to see our way out of
    this little embarrassment, if some of the embarrassed had not
    unfortunately, in the parliamentary debates on the Catholic Question,
    laid the greatest stress upon the King's oath, applauded the sanctity
    of the monarch to the skies, rejected all comments, called for the
    oath in its plain meaning, and attributed the safety of the English
    Church to the solemn vow made by the King at the altar to the
    Archbishops of Canterbury and York.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "Nothing can be more ill-natured among politicians, than to look back
    into Hansard's Debates, to see what has been said by particular men
    upon particular occasions, and to contrast such speeches with present
    opinions--and therefore I forbear to introduce some inviting passages
    upon taking oaths in their plain and obvious sense, both in debates on
    the Catholic Question and upon that fatal and Mezentian oath which
    binds the Irish to the English Church."

The gist of all these reforms, actual and projected, was that the Bishops
were enormously increasing their own power and patronage at the expense of
the Deans and Chapters. Sydney Smith, as a member of a Chapter, protested,
and then the friends of the Bishops cried out that all such protests were
indecent, and even perilous.--

    "We are told that if we agitate these questions among ourselves, we
    shall have the democratic Philistines come down upon us, and sweep us
    all away together. Be it so; I am quite ready to be swept away when
    the time comes. Everybody has his favourite death: some delight in
    apoplexy, and others prefer marasmus. ... I would infinitely rather be
    crushed by democrats than, under the plea of the public good, be
    mildly and blandly absorbed by Bishops."

With Bishops as a body, and allowing for some notable exceptions, Sydney
Smith seems to have had only an imperfect sympathy. He held that they could
not be trusted to deal fairly and reasonably with men, subject to their
jurisdiction, who dared to maintain independence in thought and action.--

    "A good and honest Bishop (I thank God there are many who deserve that
    character!) ought to suspect himself, and carefully to watch his own
    heart. He is all of a sudden elevated from being a tutor, dining at an
    early hour with his pupil (and occasionally, it is believed, on cold
    meat), to be a spiritual Lord; he is dressed in a magnificent dress,
    decorated with a title, flattered by Chaplains, and surrounded by
    little people looking up for the things which he has to give away; and
    this often happens to a man who has had no opportunities of seeing the
    world, whose parents were in very humble life, and who has given up
    all his thoughts to the Frogs of Aristophanes and the Targum of
    Onkelos. How is it possible that such a man should not lose his head?
    that he should not swell? that lie should not be guilty of a thousand
    follies, and worry and tease to death (before he recovers his common
    sense) a hundred men as good, and as wise, and as able as himself?"

On all accounts, therefore, both public and private, it was very good for
Bishops to hear the voice of candid criticism, and their opportunities of
enjoying that advantage were all too rare.--

    "Bishops live in high places with high people, or with little people
    who depend upon them. They walk delicately, like Agag. They hear only
    one sort of conversation, and avoid bold reckless men, as a lady veils
    herself from rough breezes."

And for the Whig Government, which was consenting to all these attacks on
the Church and the Chapters, Sydney had his parting word of reminiscent
rebuke.--

    "I neither wish to offend them nor any body else. I consider myself to
    be as good a Whig as any amongst them. I was a Whig before many of
    them were born--and while some of them were Tories and Waverers.[121]
    I have always turned out to fight their battles, and when I saw no
    other Clergyman turn out but myself--and this in times before
    liberality was well recompensed, and therefore in fashion, and when
    the smallest appearance of it seemed to condemn a Churchman to the
    grossest obloquy, and the most hopeless poverty. It may suit the
    purpose of the Ministers to flatter the Bench; it does not suit mine.
    I do not choose in my old age to be tossed as a prey to the Bishops; I
    have not deserved this of my Whig friends."

It is perhaps not surprising that the Whig Ministers should have remained
impervious to arguments thus enforced. On the 10th of February, Sydney
Smith wrote to Lord John Russell (whom he addressed as "My dear John"):--

    "You say you are not convinced by my pamphlet I am afraid that I am a
    very arrogant person; but I do assure you that, in the fondest moments
    of self-conceit, the idea of convincing a Russell that he was wrong
    never came across my mind. Euclid would have had a bad chance with you
    if you had happened to have formed an opinion that the interior angles
    of a triangle were not equal to two right angles. The more poor Euclid
    demonstrated, the more you would not have been convinced."

In 1838 Sydney Smith published a second Letter to the same Archdeacon:--

    "It is a long time since you heard from me, and in the mean time the
    poor Church of England has been trembling from the Bishop who sitteth
    upon the throne, to the Curate who rideth upon the hackney horse. I
    began writing on the subject in order to avoid bursting from
    indignation; and, as it is not my habit to recede, I will go on till
    the Church of England is either up or down--semianimous on its back or
    vigorous on its legs.... If what I write is liked, so much the better;
    but, liked or not liked, sold or not sold, Wilson Crokered or not
    Wilson Crokered, I will write."[122]

He now returns to the "Prebends" which the Commissioners propose to
confiscate. Some of these, he says, are properties of great value. He
instances one which will soon be worth between £40,000 and £60,000 a year.
Some of them are held by non-residentiary Prebendaries, who never come near
the Cathedral, and who have no duty except to enjoy their incomes. Those
prebends Sydney Smith, as a real though temperate reformer, would now
surrender, and make from them a fund to enrich poor livings. But for the
prebends of the Residentiaries, who perform the daily duties of the
Cathedral, he will fight to the death. With splendid courage he asserts
that these great estates, held for life by ecclesiastical officers, are as
well managed, and as profitably employed, with a view to the general
interests of the community, as the lands of any peer or squire.--

    "Take, for instance, the Cathedral of Bristol, the whole estates of
    which are about equal to keeping a pack of foxhounds. If this had been
    in the hands of a country gentleman; instead of Precentor, Succentor,
    Bean, and Canons, and Sexton, you would have had huntsman,
    whippers-in, dog-feeders, and stoppers of earths; the old squire, full
    of foolish opinions and fermented liquids, and a young gentleman, of
    gloves, waistcoats, and pantaloons: and how many generations might it
    be before the fortuitous concourse of noodles would produce such a man
    as Professor Lee,[123] one of the Prebendaries of Bristol, and by far
    the most eminent Oriental scholar in Europe."

Then he reverts to his familiar argument that the abolition of these
ecclesiastical prizes would lower the social character of the clergy as a
body.--

    "To get a stall, and to be preceded by men with silver rods, is the
    bait which the ambitious squire is perpetually holding out to his
    second son.... If such sort of preferments are extinguished, a very
    serious evil (as I have often said before) is done to the Church--the
    service becomes unpopular, further spoliation is dreaded, the whole
    system is considered to be altered and degraded, capital is withdrawn
    from the Church, and no one enters into the profession but the sons of
    farmers and little tradesmen, who would be footmen if they were not
    vicars--or figure on the coach-box if they were not lecturing from the
    pulpit.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "If you were to gather a Parliament of Curates on the hottest Sunday
    in the year, after all the services, sermons, burials, and baptisms of
    the day, were over, and to offer them such increase of salary as would
    be produced by the confiscation of the Cathedral property, I am
    convinced they would reject the measure, and prefer splendid hope, and
    the expectation of good fortune in advanced life, to the trifling
    improvement of poverty which such a fund, could afford. Charles James,
    of London, was a Curate; the Bishop of Winchester[124] was a Curate;
    almost every rose-and-shovel man has been a Curate in his time. All
    Curates hope to draw great prizes.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "One of the most foolish circumstances attending this destruction of
    Cathedral property is the great sacrifice of the patronage of the
    Crown: the Crown gives up eight Prebends of Westminster, two at
    Worcester, £1500 per annum at St. Paul's, two Prebends at Bristol, and
    a great deal of other preferment all over the kingdom: and this at a
    moment when such extraordinary power has been suddenly conferred upon
    the people, and when every atom of power and patronage ought to be
    husbanded for the Crown. A Prebend of Westminster for my second son
    would soften the Catos of Cornhill, and lull the Gracchi of the
    Metropolitan Boroughs. Lives there a man so absurd, as to suppose that
    Government can be carried on without those gentle allurements? You may
    as well attempt to poultice off the humps of a camel's back as to cure
    mankind of these little corruptions.

    "I am terribly alarmed by a committee of Cathedrals now sitting in
    London, and planning a petition to the Legislature to be heard by
    counsel. They will take such high ground, and talk a language so
    utterly at variance with the feelings of the age about Church
    Property, that I am much afraid they will do more harm than good. In
    the time of Lord George Gordon's riots, the Guards said they did not
    care for the mob, if the Gentlemen Volunteers behind would be so good
    as not to hold their muskets in such a dangerous manner. I don't care
    for popular clamour, and think it might now be defied; but I confess
    the Gentleman Volunteers alarm me. They have unfortunately, too,
    collected their addresses, and published them in a single
    volume!!!"[125]

And now he returns to one of the prominent topics of his first Letter, and
reminds the Archbishop of Canterbury that he has sworn to protect the
rights and possessions of the Metropolitical Church of Canterbury.--

    "A friend of mine has suggested to me that his Grace has perhaps
    forgotten the oath; but this cannot be, for the first Protestant in
    Europe of course makes a memorandum in his pocket-book of all the
    oaths he takes to do, or to abstain. The oath, however, may be less
    present to the Archbishop's memory, from the fact of his not having
    taken the oath in person, but by the medium of a gentleman sent down
    by the coach to take it for him--a practice which, though I believe it
    to have been long established in the Church, surprised me, I confess,
    not a little. A proxy to vote, if you please--a proxy to consent to
    arrangements of estates if wanted; but a proxy sent down in the
    Canterbury Ply, to take the Creator to witness that the Archbishop,
    detained in town by business or pleasure, will never violate that
    foundation of piety over which he presides--all this seems to me an
    act of the most extraordinary indolence ever recorded in history. If
    an Ecclesiastic, not a Bishop, may express any opinion on the reforms
    of the Church, I recommend that Archbishops and Bishops should take no
    more oaths by proxy; but, as they do not wait upon the Sovereign or
    the Prime Minister, or even any of the Cabinet, by proxy, that they
    should also perform all religious acts in their own person ... I have
    been informed, though I will not answer for the accuracy of the
    information, that this vicarious oath is likely to produce, a scene
    which would have puzzled the _Dudor Dubitantiim._ The attorney who
    took the oath for the Archbishop is, they say, seized with religious
    horrors at the approaching confiscation of Canterbury property, and
    has in vain tendered back his 6s. 8d. for taking the oath. The
    Archbishop refuses to accept it; and feeling himself light and
    disencumbered, wisely keeps the saddle upon the back of the writhing
    and agonized scrivener. I have talked it over with several Clergymen,
    and the general opinion is, that the scrivener will suffer."

And next lie turns his attention to a foolish Bishop who has argued in a
pamphlet that, if a fund for the improvement of poor benefices was to be
created, it must be drawn from the property of the Cathedrals, because the
Bishops' incomes had already been pruned.

    "This is very good Episcopal reasoning; but is it true? The Bishops
    and Commissioners wanted a fund to endow small Livings; they did not
    touch a farthing of their own incomes, only distributed them a little
    more equally; and proceeded lustily at once to confiscate Cathedral
    Property. But why was it necessary, if the fund for small Livings was
    such a paramount consideration, that the future Archbishops of
    Canterbury should be left with two palaces, and £15,000 per annum? Why
    is every future Bishop of London to have a palace in Fulham, a house
    in St. James's Square, and £10,000 a year? Could not all the Episcopal
    functions be carried on well and effectually with the half of these
    incomes? Is it necessary that the Archbishop of Canterbury should give
    feasts to Aristocratic London; and that the domestics of the Prelacy
    should stand with swords and bag-wigs round pig, and turkey, and
    venison, to defend, as it were, the Orthodox gastronome from the
    fierce Unitarian, the fell Baptist, and all the famished children of
    Dissent? I don't object to all this; because I am sure that the method
    of prizes and blanks is the best method of supporting a Church which
    must be considered as very slenderly endowed, if the whole were
    equally divided among the parishes; but if my opinion were
    different--if I thought the important improvement was to equalize
    preferment in the English Church--that such a measure was not the one
    thing foolish, but the one thing needful--I should take care, as a
    mitred Commissioner, to reduce my own species of preferment to the
    narrowest limits, before I proceeded to confiscate the property of any
    other grade of the Church.... Frequently did Lord John meet the
    destroying Bishops; much did he commend their daily heap of ruins;
    sweetly did they smile on each other, and much charming talk was there
    of meteorology and catarrh, and the particular Cathedral they were
    pulling down at each period; till one fine day the Home
    Secretary,[126] with a voice more bland, and a look more ardently
    affectionate, than that which the masculine mouse bestows on his
    nibbling female, informed them that the Government meant to take all
    the Church property into their own hands, to pay the rates out of it
    and deliver the residue to the rightful possessors. Such an effect,
    they say, was never before produced by a _coup de théâtre_. The
    Commission was separated in an instant, London clenched his fist.
    Canterbury was hurried out by his chaplains, and put into a warm bed.
    A solemn vacancy spread itself over the face of Gloucester. Lincoln
    was taken out in strong hysterics. What a noble scene Serjeant
    Talfourd[127] would have made of all this? Why are such talents wasted
    on _Ion_ and _The Athenian Captive_?"

And then Sydney Smith went on to a stricture on his friend Lord John
Russell, which has been quoted in a thousand forms from that day to this.
It is only fair both to the critic and to the criticized that this
stricture should be read in connexion with its history.

When, in November 1834, Lord Althorp's removal to the House of Lords
vacated the Leadership of the House of Commons, Lord Melbourne and the rest
of the Cabinet decided that Lord John must take it. He doubted his fitness
for the post, but said that even if he were called to take command of the
Channel Fleet, he supposed he must obey the call and do his best, Sydney
Smith heard of this modest and patriotic saying, and wove it into his most
celebrated passage,--

    "There is not a better man in England than Lord John Russell; but his
    worst failure is that he is utterly ignorant of all moral fear; there
    is nothing he would not undertake, I believe he would perform the
    operation for the stone--build St. Peter's--or assume (with or without
    ten minutes' notice) the command of the Channel Fleet; and no one
    would discover by his manner that the patient had died--the Church
    tumbled down--and the Channel Fleet been knocked to atoms. I believe
    his motives are always pure, and his measures often able; but they are
    endless, and never done with that pedetentous pace and pedetentous
    mind in which it behoves the wise and virtuous improver to walk. He
    alarms the wise Liberals; and it is impossible to sleep soundly while
    he has the command of the watch."

Once again, in 1839, Sydney Smith returned to the same subject through the
same medium. He rejoiced in great improvements which had been introduced
into the measures of the Commissioners, claimed some credit for these
improvements, and pointed out that they materially affected the well-being
of the parochial clergy. But, as regards the dealings of the Commission
with Chapters and Cathedrals, he remains convinced that they were rash,
foolish, and dangerous to the Church, "Milton asked where the nymphs were
when Lycidas perished? I ask where the Bishops are when the remorseless
deep is closing over the head of their beloved Establishment."

One of the Bishops had emerged from silence and security to rebuke the
correspondent of Archdeacon Singleton, and now he had his reward.--

    "You must have read an attack upon me by the Bishop of
    Gloucester,[128] in the course of which he says that I have not been
    appointed to my situation as Canon of St. Paul's for my piety and
    learning but because I am a scoffer and a jester. Is not this rather
    strong for a Bishop, and does it not appear to you, Mr. Archdeacon, as
    rather too close an imitation of that language which is used in the
    apostolic occupation of trafficking in fish? Whether I have been
    appointed for my piety or not, must depend upon what this poor man
    means by piety. He means by that word, of course, a defence of all the
    tyrannical and oppressive abuses of the Church which have been swept
    away within the last fifteen or twenty years of my life; the
    Corporation and Test Acts; the Penal Laws against the Catholics; the
    Compulsory Marriages of Dissenters, and all those disabling and
    disqualifying laws which were the disgrace of our Church, and which he
    has always looked up to as the consummation of human wisdom. If piety
    consisted in the defence of these--if it was impious to struggle for
    their abrogation, I have indeed led an ungodly life.... To read,
    however, his Lordship a lesson of good manners, I had prepared for him
    a chastisement which would have been echoed from the _Segrave_ who
    banqueteth in the castle,[129] to the idiot who spitteth over the
    bridge at Gloucester."

But the Bishop had made a rather misplaced appeal for compassion, on
account of his failing eyesight; and Sydney, flinging him contemptuously on
one side, passed on to the more formidable Bishop of London.--

    "I was much amused with what old Hermann says of the Bishop of
    London's _Æschylus_. 'We find,' he says, '_a great arbitrariness of
    proceeding, and much boldness of innovation, guided by no sure
    principle_'; here it is: _qualis ab incepto_. He begins with Æschylus,
    and ends with the Church of England; begins with profane, and ends
    with holy innovations--scratching out old readings which every
    commentator had sanctioned; abolishing ecclesiastical dignities which
    every reformer had spared; thrusting an anapæest into a verse, which
    will not bear it; and intruding a Canon into a Cathedral, which does
    not want it; and this is the Prelate by whom the proposed reform of
    the Church has been principally planned, and to whose practical wisdom
    the Legislature is called upon to defer. The Bishop of London is a man
    of very great ability, humane, placable, generous, munificent; very
    agreeable, but not to be trusted with great interests where calmness
    and judgment are required: unfortunately, my old and amiable
    school-fellow, the Archbishop of Canterbury, has melted away before
    him, and sacrificed that wisdom on which we all founded our
    security.... Whatever happens, I am not to blame. I have fought my
    fight. Farewell"

A little later he wrote to an old friend:--

    "I don't like writing to the Bishop of London: it is making a fuss,
    and looks as if I regretted the part I had taken on Church Reform,
    which I certainly do not--but I should be much annoyed if the Bishop
    were to consider me as a perpetual grumbler against him and his
    measures--I really am not: I like the Bishop and like his
    conversation--the battle is ended, and I have no other quarrel with
    him and the Archbishop but that they neither of them ever ask me to
    dinner. You see a good deal of the Bishop, and as you have always
    exhorted me to be a good boy, take an opportunity to set him right as
    to my real dispositions towards him, and exhort him, as he has gained
    the victory, to forgive a few hard knocks."

In the summer of 1839 Courtenay Smith died suddenly, and left no will.[130]
He had accumulated wealth in India, and a third part of it now passed to
his brother Sydney. Referring to these circumstances four years later,
Sydney wrote:--

    "This put me at my ease for my few remaining years. After buying into
    the Consols and the Reduced, I read Seneca _On the Contempt of
    Wealth_. What intolerable nonsense!

    "I have been very poor the greatest part of my life, and have borne it
    as well, I believe, as most people, but I can safely say that I have
    been happier every guinea I have gained."

His novel opulence did not paralyse his pen. In 1839 he published a
vehement attack upon the Ballot, from which he foresaw no better results
than the enfranchisement of every one, including women, universal
corruption, systematic lying, and a victory for the "lower order of voters"
over their "betters." Of the great advocate of the Ballot, George
Grote,[131] he says--"Mr. Grote knows the relative values of gold and
silver; but by what moral rate of exchange is he able to tell us the
relative values of Liberty and Truth?"

The paper on the Ballot was included in a collection of reprints, mainly
from the _Edinburgh Review_, which he published in 1839. The book sold so
well that in 1840 he published an enlarged edition. The articles reprinted
from the _Edinburgh_ amount to sixty-five, and a memorandum by his daughter
shows that twelve more were omitted from the reproduction, "probably
because their subjects are already treated of in the extracted articles, or
because they applied only to the period in which they were written," The
complete list will be found in Appendix A.

In the preface to these collected pieces, which are styled _The Works of
the Rev. Sydney Smith_, the author said, after recounting the circumstances
under which the _Edinburgh Review_ was founded:--

    "To set on foot such a Journal in such times, to contribute towards it
    for many years, to bear patiently the reproach and poverty which it
    caused, and to look back and see that I have nothing to retract, and
    no intemperance and violence to reproach myself with, is a career of
    life which I must think to be extremely fortunate. Strange and
    ludicrous are the changes in human affairs. The Tories are now on the
    treadmill, and the well-paid Whigs are riding in chariots: with many
    faces, however, looking out of the windows (including that of our
    Prime Minister[132]), which I never remember to have seen in the days
    of the poverty and depression of Whiggism. Liberality is now a
    lucrative business. Whoever has any institution to destroy, may
    consider himself as a Commissioner, and his fortune as made; and, to
    my utter and never-ending astonishment, I, an old Edinburgh Reviewer,
    find myself fighting, in the year 1839, against the Archbishop of
    Canterbury and the Bishop of London, for the existence of the National
    Church."

Some of the reprinted articles would be fairly ranked in the present day
under the derogatory title of "Pot-boilers"; but others are among the most
effective and entertaining pieces which the author ever penned. Some of
these must be specified. There is the extraordinarily amusing, but quite
unjust, attack on Methodism, under which convenient heading are grouped
"the sentiments of Arminian and Calvinistic Methodists, and of the
Evangelical clergymen of the Church of England." The fun in this article is
chiefly gleaned from the pages of the _Evangelical Magazine_ and the
_Methodist Magazine_. Here we have the affecting story of the young man who
swore, and was stung by a bee "on the tip of the unruly member," "one of
the meanest of creatures" being thus employed "to reprove the bold
transgressor." Not less moving are the reflections of the religious
observer who saw a man driving clumsily in a gig.--"'What (I said to
myself) if a single untoward circumstance should happen! Should the horse
take fright, or the wheel on either side get entangled, or the gig
upset,--in either case what can preserve them? And should a morning so fair
and promising bring on evil before night,--should _death on his pale horse_
appear,--what follows?' My mind shuddered at the images I had raised."

Very curious too is the case of the people who, desiring to go by sea to
Margate, found the cabin occupied by a "mixed multitude who spoke almost
all languages but that of Canaan"; and started a weekly hoy on which "no
profane conversation was allowed." The advertisements are as quaint as the
correspondence.--

    "'Wanted, a man of serious character, who can shave.'
    'Wanted, a serious young woman, as servant of all work.'
    'Wants a place, a young man who has brewed in a serious family.'"

On these eccentricities of mistaken devotion, Sydney pounces with delighted
malice; and his jokes, acrid as they are, seem to be the vehicles of a real
conviction. He honestly believed that "enthusiasm" in religion tended to
hysteria and insanity; that it sapped plain morality; and turned the simple
poor into "active and mysterious fools." Something, he thought, "in the way
of ridicule," might be done towards checking Methodism, and to that task he
addressed himself with hearty goodwill.

Equally unfair, and equally insensible to all the appeals of religious
fervour, is the article on Indian Missions, for which, fifty years after,
Archbishop Tait found it hard to forgive him.[133] Here again the
artificial quaintness of religious phrase and thought gave him the
necessary material for his fun. As he had found delight in the proper names
of Methodist ministers--Shufflebottom and Ringletub[134]--so he delighted
in lampooning "Ram Boshoo," and "Buxoo a brother," and "the Catechist of
Collesigrapatuam." The saintly and scholarly Carey[135] ought to have been
safe from his attacks, but the Baptist Missionary Society rather invited
ridicule.--

    "Brother Carey, while very sea-sick, and leaning over the ship to
    relieve his stomach from that very oppressive complaint, said his mind
    was even then filled with consolation in contemplating the wonderful
    goodness of God."

And Brother Carey's own journal was calculated to raise a smile.--

    "_1793. June 30. Lord's-day_. A pleasant and profitable day: our
    congregation composed of ten persons."

    "_July 7_. Another pleasant and profitable Lord's-day: our
    congregation increased with one. Had much sweet enjoyment with God."

    "_1794. Jan, 26. Lord's-day_. Found much pleasure in reading Edwards's
    _Sermon on the Justice of God in the Damnation of Sinners_."

    "_April 6_. Had some sweetness to-day, especially in reading Edwards's
    Sermon."

    "_.1796. Feb. 6_. I am now in my study; and oh, it is a sweet place,
    because of the presence of God with the vilest of men. It is at the
    top of the house; I have but one window in it."

In reply to Jeffrey, who as Editor of the _Edinburgh Review_ rebuked his
contributor for "levity of quotations," Sydney Smith wrote in 1808:--

    "I do not understand what you mean. I attack these men because they
    have foolish notions of religion. The more absurd the passage, the
    more necessary it should be displayed--the more urgent the reason for
    making the attack at all."

This is at any rate an explanation, even if it does not amount to a
justification; but what is lamentable is that, as in the case of the
Methodists at home, he seems frankly unable to conceive of the passion for
spreading the Gospel which drove men from all that is enjoyable in life to
slave and die under Indian suns. He seems genuinely to believe that the
spread of the Christian religion in India will produce a revolution, and he
turns the ludicrous blunders of religious men into arguments for
slothfulness in evangelization.--

    "If there were a fair prospect of carrying the Gospel into regions
    where it was before unknown,--if such a project did not expose the
    best possessions of the country to extreme danger, and if it was in
    the hands of men who were discreet as well as devout, we should
    consider it to be a scheme of true piety, benevolence, and wisdom: but
    the baseness and malignity of fanaticism shall never prevent us from
    attacking its arrogance, its ignorance, and its activity. For what
    vice can be more tremendous than that which, while it wears the
    outward appearance of religion, destroys the happiness of man, and
    dishonours the name of God?"

In the second article on Methodism, he returns, as his manner was, to the
ground formerly traversed, and claims the praise of all reasonable men for
his previous strictures.--

    "In routing out a nest of consecrated cobblers, and in bringing to
    light such a perilous heap of trash as we were obliged to work
    through, in our articles upon the Methodists and Missionaries, we are
    generally conceived to have rendered an useful service to the cause of
    rational religion."

But he had been rebuked by the admirers of the Cobblers, and now he turns
upon his rebukers with characteristic vigour. Prominent among these was the
Rev. John Styles, and Mr. Styles, unhappily for his cause and happily for
his opponent, made a grotesque slip which Sydney turned to the best
advantage.--

    "In speaking of the cruelties which their religion entails upon the
    Hindoos, Mr. Styles is peculiarly severe upon us for not being more
    shocked at their piercing their limbs with _kimes_. This is rather an
    unfair mode of alarming his readers with the idea of some unknown
    instrument. He represents himself as having paid considerable
    attention to the manners and customs of the Hindoos; and, therefore,
    the peculiar stress he lays upon this instrument is naturally
    calculated to produce, in the minds of the humane, a great degree of
    mysterious terror. A drawing of the _kime_ was imperiously called for;
    and the want of it is a subtle evasion, for which Mr. Styles is fairly
    accountable. As he has been silent on this subject, it is for us to
    explain the plan and nature of this terrible and unknown piece of
    mechanism. _Kimes_, then, are neither more nor less than a false print
    in the _Edinburgh Review_ for _knives_; and from this blunder of the
    printer has Mr. Styles manufactured this Dædalean instrument of
    torture, called a _kime_! We were at first nearly persuaded by his
    argument against _kimes_; we grew frightened;--we stated to ourselves
    the horror of not sending missionaries to a nation which used
    _kimes_;--we were struck with the nice and accurate information of the
    Tabernacle upon this important subject:--but we looked in the errata,
    and found Mr. Styles to be always Mr. Styles--always cut off from
    every hope of mercy, and remaining for ever himself."

At the end of the article, the writer glories in the fact that the
Government of India is beginning to harry the missionaries.--

    "The Board of Control (all Atheists, and disciples of Voltaire, of
    course) are so entirely of our way of thinking, that the most
    peremptory orders have been issued to send all the missionaries home
    upon the slightest appearance of disturbance. Those who have sons and
    brothers in India may now sleep in peace. Upon the transmission of
    this order, Mr. Styles is said to have destroyed himself with a
    _kime_."

The same vigorous dislike to the Evangelical way of religion animates the
article on Hannah More; and here again the criticized writer gave the
critic just the handle which he required.

    "We observe that Mrs. More, in one part of her work, falls into the
    common error about dress. She first blames ladies for exposing their
    persons in the present style of dress, and then says, if they knew
    their own interest--if they were aware how much more alluring they
    were to men when their charms are less displayed, they would make the
    desired alteration from motives merely selfish.

    "'Oh! if women in general knew what was their real interest, if they
    could guess with what a charm even the _appearance_ of modesty invests
    its possessor, they would dress decorously from mere self-love, if not
    from principle. The designing would assume modesty as an artifice; the
    coquette would adopt it as an allurement; the pure as her appropriate
    attraction; and the voluptuous as the most infallible art of
    seduction.'

    "If there is any truth in this passage, nudity becomes a virtue; and
    no decent woman, for the future, can be seen in garments."

That is aptly said; but it is a relief to turn from Sydney Smith the
Philistine--the bigoted and rather brutal opponent of enthusiastic
religion, to Sydney Smith the Philanthropist--the passionate advocate of
humanitarian reform born at least fifty years before his time. Excellent
illustrations of this aspect of his character are to be found in "Mad
Quakers," with its study of the improved methods of treating lunacy;
"Chimney-Sweepers," "Game-Laws," "Spring-Guns," "Prisons," and "Counsel for
Prisoners." Each of these essays shows a deliriously warm sympathy with the
sufferings of the downtrodden and the friendless; and a curiously intimate
knowledge of matters which lie quite outside the scope of a clergyman's
ordinary duties. As an appreciation of character, friendly but not servile,
nothing can be better than his paper on Sir James Mackintosh,[136] with the
illustration from Curran, and the noble image (which the writer himself
admired) of the man-of-war. Writing to Sir James's son, Sydney Smith
says:--

    "Curran, the Master of the Rolls, said to Mr. Grattan, 'You would be
    the greatest man of your age, Grattan, if you would buy a few yards of
    red tape, and tie up your bills and papers.' This was the fault or the
    misfortune of your excellent father; he never knew the use of red
    tape, and was utterly unfit for the common business of life. That a
    guinea represented a quantity of shillings, and that it would barter
    for a quantity of cloth, he was well aware; but the accurate number of
    the baser coin, or the just measurement of the manufactured article,
    to which he was entitled for his gold, he could never learn, and it
    was impossible to teach him. Hence his life was often an example of
    the ancient and melancholy struggle of genius with the difficulties of
    existence.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "A high merit in Sir James Mackintosh was his real and unaffected
    philanthropy. He did not make the improvement of the great mass of
    mankind an engine of popularity, and a stepping-stone to power, but he
    had a genuine love of human happiness. Whatever might assuage the
    angry passions, and arrange the conflicting interests of nations;
    whatever could promote peace, increase knowledge, extend commerce,
    diminish crime, and encourage industry; whatever could exalt human
    character, and could enlarge human understanding, struck at once at
    the heart of your father, and roused all his faculties. I have seen
    him in a moment when this spirit came upon him--like a great ship of
    war--cut his cable, and spread his enormous canvass, and launch into a
    wide sea of reasoning eloquence."

For pure fun, one could not quote a better sample than the review of
Waterton's[137] _Travels in South America_.--

    "Snakes are certainly an annoyance; but the snake, though
    high-spirited, is not quarrelsome; he considers his fangs to be given
    for defence, and not for annoyance, and never inflicts a wound but to
    defend existence. If you tread upon him, he puts you to death for your
    clumsiness, merely because he does not understand what your clumsiness
    means; and certainly a snake, who feels fourteen or fifteen stone
    stamping upon his tail, has little time for reflection, and may be
    allowed to be poisonous and peevish. American tigers generally run
    away--from which several respectable gentlemen in Parliament inferred,
    in the American war, that American soldiers would run away also!

    "The description of the birds is very animated and interesting; but
    how far does the gentle reader imagine the Campanero may be heard,
    whose size is that of a jay? Perhaps 300 yards. Poor innocent,
    ignorant reader! unconscious of what Nature has done in the forests of
    Cayenne, and measuring the force of tropical intonation by the sounds
    of a Scotch duck! The Campanero may be heard three miles!--this single
    little bird being more powerful than the belfry of a cathedral,
    ringing for a new dean--just appointed on account of shabby politics,
    small understanding, and good family!... It is impossible to
    contradict a gentleman who has been in the forests of Cayenne; but we
    are determined, as soon as a Campanero is brought to England, to make
    him toll in a public place, and have the distance measured.

    "The Toucan has an enormous bill, makes a noise like a puppy dog, and
    lays his eggs in hollow trees. How astonishing are the freaks and
    fancies of nature! To what purpose, we say, is a bird placed in the
    woods of Cayenne with a bill a yard long, making a noise like a puppy
    dog, and laying eggs in hollow trees? The Toucans, to be sure, might
    retort, to what purpose were gentlemen in Bond Street created? To what
    purpose were certain foolish prating Members of Parliament
    created?--pestering the House of Commons with their ignorance and
    folly, and impeding the business of the country? There is no end of
    such questions. So we will not enter into the metaphysics of the
    Toucan.

    "The Sloth, in its wild state, spends its life in trees, and never
    leaves them but from force or accident. The eagle to the sky, the mole
    to the ground, the sloth to the tree; but what is most extraordinary,
    he lives not _upon_ the branches, but _under_ them. He moves
    suspended, rests suspended, sleeps suspended, and passes his life in
    suspense--like a young clergyman distantly related to a bishop.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "Just before his third journey, Mr. Waterton takes leave of Sir Joseph
    Banks,[138] and speaks of him with affectionate regret. 'I saw' (says
    Mr. W.) 'with sorrow, that death was going to rob us of him. We talked
    of stuffing quadrupeds; I agreed that the lips and nose ought to be
    cut off, and stuffed with wax.' This is the way great naturalists take
    an eternal farewell of each other!

       *       *       *       *       *

    "Insects are the curse of tropical climates. The bête rouge lays the
    foundation of a tremendous ulcer. In a moment you are covered with
    ticks. Chigoes bury themselves in your flesh, and hatch a large colony
    of young chigoes in a few hours. They will not live together, but
    every chigoe sets up a separate ulcer, and has his own private portion
    of pus. Flies get entry into your mouth, into your eyes, into your
    nose; you eat flies, drink flies, and breathe flies. Lizards,
    cockroaches, and snakes, got into the bed; ants eat up the books;
    scorpions sting you on the foot. Every thing bites, stings, or
    bruises; every second of your existence you are wounded by some piece
    of animal life that nobody has over seen before, except Swammerdam and
    Meriam. An insect with eleven legs is swimming in your teacup, a
    nondescript with nine wings is struggling in the small beer, or a
    caterpillar with several dozen eyes in his belly is hastening over the
    bread and butter! All nature is alive, and seems to be gathering all
    her entomological hosts to eat you up, as you are standing, out of
    your coat, waistcoat, and breeches. Such are the tropics. All this
    reconciles us to our dews, fogs, vapours, and drizzle--to our
    apothecaries rushing about with gargles and tinctures--to our old,
    British, constitutional coughs, sore throats, and swelled faces."

Space should be found, in even the shortest book on Sydney Smith, for two
passages in which, perhaps more effectively than anywhere else, he clinched
an argument with a masterpiece of fun. The first is the warning to the
United States against the love of military glory. The second is the
wonderful concatenation of fallacies in "Noodle's Oration."[139] Both these
pieces will he found in Appendix B.

In 1840 he wrote to a friend:--

    "I printed my reviews to show, if I could, that I had not passed my
    life merely in making jokes; but that I had made use of what little
    powers of pleasantry I might be endowed with, to discountenance bad,
    and to encourage liberal and wise principles."

The natural and becoming indolence of age was now beginning to show itself
in Sydney Smith. He had worked harder than most men in his day, and now he
wisely cultivated ease. In his comfortable house in Green Street, he
received his friends with what he himself so excellently called "that
honest joy which warms more than dinner or wine"; but he went less than of
old into general society. Least of all was he inclined to that most
melancholy of all exertions which consists in rushing about to
entertainments which do not amuse. In 1840 he wrote, in answering an
invitation to the Opera:--

    "Thy servant is threescore-and-ten years old; can he hear the sound of
    singing men and singing women? A Canon at the Opera! Where have you
    lived? In what habitations of the heathen? I thank you, shuddering."

Although the Canon would not go to the Opera, his general faculty of
enjoyment was unimpaired, and, as always, he loved a gibe at the clergy. On
the 30th of November 1841, Samuel Wilberforce wrote to a friend about
George Augustus Selwyn,[140] Missionary Bishop of New Zealand:--

    "Selwyn is just setting out. Sydney Smith says it will make quite a
    revolution in the dinners of New Zealand. _Tête d'Évêque_ will be the
    most _recherché_ dish, and the servant will add, 'And there is _cold
    clergyman_ on the side-table.'"

But this is Sydney's own version of the joke:--

    "The advice I sent to the Bishop of New Zealand, when he had to
    receive the cannibal chiefs there, was to say to them, 'I deeply
    regret, sirs, to have nothing on my own table suited to your tastes,
    but you will find plenty of cold curate and roasted clergyman on the
    sideboard'; and if, in spite of this prudent provision, his visitors
    should end their repast by eating him likewise, why, I could only add,
    'I sincerely hoped he would disagree with them.'"

In spite of increasing years and decreasing health--"I have," he said,
"seven distinct diseases, but am otherwise pretty well"--the indefatigable
pamphleteer had not yet done with controversy. In 1842 he published three
Letters on the Mismanagement of Railways,[141] and in 1843 two on a
tendency displayed by the "drab-coloured men of Pennsylvania" to repudiate
the interest on their State's bonds. On the 18th of December 1843 he
wrote:--

    "My bomb has fallen very successfully in America, and the list of
    killed and wounded is extensive. I have several quires of paper sent
    me every day, calling me monster, thief, atheist, deist, etc."

    "I receive presents of cheese and apples from Americans who are
    advocates for paying debts, and very abusive letters in print and in
    manuscript from those who are not."

All this time, in spite of continual discomfort from gout and asthma, he
kept up his merry interest in his friends' concerns, his enjoyment of good
company, and his kindness to young people. Here is a charming letter,
written in September 1843 to his special favourite, Miss Georgiana
Harcourt,[142] daughter of the Archbishop of York:--

    "I suppose you will soon be at Bishopthorpe, surrounded by the Sons of
    the Prophets. What a charming existence, to live in the midst of holy
    people; to know that nothing profane can approach you; to be certain
    that a Dissenter can no more be found in the Palace than a snake in
    Ireland, or ripe fruit in Scotland; to have your society strong, and
    undiluted by the laity; to bid adieu to human learning, to feast on
    the Canons, and revel in the XXXIX. Articles. Happy Georgiana!"

At the beginning of 1844 he wrote, "I am tolerably well, but intolerably
old." He complained of "nothing but weakness, and loss of nervous energy."
"I look as strong as a cart-horse, but cannot get round the garden without
resting once or twice," Soon he was back again at St. Paul's, preaching a
sermon on Peace, and rebuking the "excessive proneness to War." "I shall
try the same subject again--a subject utterly untouched by the
clergy."[143] The summer passed in its usual occupations, and on the 28th
of July he preached for the last time in the pulpit of the Cathedral. His
subject was the right use of Sunday; and the sermon was a strong protest
against the increasing secularization of the holy day. The best ways of
employing Sunday, he said, were Worship, Self-Examination, and Preparation
for Death. The sermon ended with some words which indicate the sense of
impending change:--

    "I never take leave of any one, for any length of time, without a deep
    impression upon my mind of the uncertainty of human life, and the
    probability that we may meet no more in this world."[144]

He now left London for Combe Florey. "I dine with the rich in London, and
physic the poor in the country; passing from the sauces of Dives to the
sores of Lazarus." His bodily discomforts increased, but his love of fun
never diminished. He wrote as merrily as ever to Miss Harcourt:--

    "Neither of us, dear Georgiana, would consent to survive the ruin of
    the Church. You would plunge a poisoned pin into your heart, and I
    should swallow the leaf of a sermon dipped in hydro-cyanic acid."

In October, after an alarming attack of breathlessness and giddiness, he
returned to London. In Green Street he was happy in the proximity and skill
of his son-in-law, Dr. Holland, and "a suite of rooms perfectly fitted up
for illness and death." This phrase occurs in the last of his published
letters, dated the 7th of November 1844. It was now pronounced that his
disease was water on the chest, caused by an unsuspected affection of the
heart. He was entirely confined to his bed, perfectly aware of his
condition, and keenly grateful for the kindness and sympathy of friends.
His daughter writes:--

"My father died at peace with himself and with all the world; anxious, to
the last, to promote the comfort and happiness of others. He sent messages
of kindness and forgiveness to the few he thought had injured him. Almost
his last act was, bestowing a small living of £120 per annum on a poor,
worthy, and friendless clergyman, who had lived a long life of struggle
with poverty on £40 per annum. Full of happiness and gratitude, the
clergyman entreated he might be allowed to see my father; but the latter so
dreaded any agitation that he most unwillingly consented, saying, 'Then he
must not thank me; I am too weak to bear it.' He entered,--my father gave
him a few words of advice,--the clergyman silently pressed his hand, and
blessed his death-bed. Surely such blessings are not given in vain!"

Sydney Smith died on the 22nd of February 1845, and was buried by the side
of his son Douglas in the Cemetery at Kensal Green.


[107] R.A. Kinglake, quoted by Mr. Stuart Reid.

[108] The Beer-house Act, 1830, allowed any one to retail beer, on merely
    taking out an excise-licence.

[109] Frances Talbot, wife of John, 1st Earl of Morley.

[110] As a matter of fact he lived at 33 Charles Street, and subsequently
    at 56 Green Street.

[111] This intention gave rise to the "Oxford Movement." Keble thought that
    the time had come when "scoundrels must be called scoundrels." His
    Sermon on "National Apostasy" was preached on the 14th of July 1833.

[112] Henry Hart Milman (1791-1868).

[113] Born Sarah Taylor (1793-1867).

[114] At that period there were no sermons under the Dome

[115] In 1825, after a visit to Lord Essex at Cassiobury, he noted with
    disapproval--"No hot luncheons."

[116] (1798-1869), created Lord Taunton in 1859.

[117] This is interesting as being, so far as I know, Sydney Smith's only
    reference to Lord Beaconsfield.

[118] Gladstone's _Gleanings_, vol. vii. p. 220.

[119] Thomas Singleton (1783-1842), Canon of Worcester and Archdeacon of
    Northumberland.

[120] It is sometimes forgotten that a Prebend is a thing; a Prebendary a
    person.

[121] Compare his letter to Lady Holland, May 14, 1835;--"Liberals of the
    eleventh hour abound! and there are some of the first hour, of whose
    work in the toil and heat of the day I have no recollection!"

[122] John Wilson Croker (1780-1857), M.P. and Tory pamphleteer.

[123] Samuel Lee (1783-1852).

[124] Charles Richard Sumner (1790-1874).

[125] On the 13th of January 1838, he wrote to the Bishop of London--"I
    think the best reason for destroying the Cathedrals is the abominable
    trash and nonsense they have all published since the beginning of this
    dispute."

[126] Lord John Russell.

[127] Thomas Noon Talfourd (1795-1854), Judge and Dramatist.

[128] James Henry Monk (1784-1856).

[129] William FitzHardinge Berkeley (1786-1857) was created Lord Segrave of
    Berkeley Castle in 1831, and Earl FitzHardinge in 1841.

[130] "You see my younger brother, Courtenay, is turned out of office in
    India, for refusing the surety of the East India Company! Truly the
    Smiths are a stiff-necked generation, and yet they have all got rich
    but I. Courtenay, they say, has £150,000, and he keeps only a cat! In
    the last letter I had from him, which was in 1802, he confessed that
    his money was gathering very fast." (S.S. 1827).

[131] (1794-1871), Banker, Historian, and Politician.

[132] William, Viscount Melbourne (1779-1848).

[133] "Have you read Sydney Smith's Life? There is a strange mixture in his
    character of earnest common-sense and fun. On the whole, I think he
    will be thought more highly of in consequence of the publication of
    the Life, though it may be doubted whether his religion was not
    injured by his strong sense of the ludicrous. I cannot forgive him for
    his anti-missionary articles in the _Edinburgh Review_."--_Life of
    Archbishop Tait_, vol. I. chapter xiii.

    What seems to be his later and juster judgment on missionary work is
    given, without date, by Lady Holland. "Some one, speaking of Missions,
    ridiculed them as inefficient. He dissented, saying, that though all
    was not done that was projected, or even boasted of, yet that much
    good resulted; and that wherever Christianity was taught, it brought
    with it the additional good of civilization in its train, and men
    became better carpenters, better cultivators, better everything."

[134] "It is immaterial whether Mr. Shufflebottom preaches at Bungay, and
    Mr. Ringletub at Ipswich; or whether an artful vicissitude is adopted,
    and the order of insane predication reversed."

[135] William Carey (1761-1834), Shoemaker, Orientalist, and Missionary.

[136] (1765-1832), Historian and Philosopher.

[137] Charles Waterton (1782-1865), Naturalist.

[138] (1748-1820.)

[139] It is possible that the argument about the Wisdom of our Ancestors in
    "Noodle's Oration" may have been suggested by the following extract
    from the Parliamentary Debates for May 26, 1797. On Mr. Grey's Motion
    for a Reform of Parliament, Sir Gregory Page-Turner, M.P., spoke as
    follows--"He craved the indulgence of the House for a few observations
    which he had to make. When he got up in the morning and when he lay
    down at night, he always felt for the Constitution. On this question
    he had never had but one opinion. When he came first into Parliament,
    he remembered that the Chancellor of the Exchequer proposed a Reform,
    but he saw it was wrong, and he opposed it. Would it not be madness to
    change what had been handed, sound and entire, down from the days of
    their fathers?"

[140] (1809-1878.)

[141] In these a special appeal is made to "our youthful Gladstone," then
    recently appointed Vice-President of the Board of Trade.

[142] Afterwards Mrs. Malcolm: died in 1886.

[143] He said afterwards that this Sermon on Peace was really Channing's.

[144] Compare his letter on parting from his friends at Edinburgh, quoted
    by Lady Holland:--"All adieus are melancholy; and principally, I
    believe, because they put us in mind of the last of all adieus, when
    the apothecary, and the heir-apparent, and the nurse who weeps for
    pay, surround the bed; when the curate, engaged to dine three miles
    off, mumbles hasty prayers; when the dim eye closes for ever in the
    midst of empty pillboxes, gallipots, phials, and jugs of
    barley-water."




CHAPTER VII


CHARACTERISTICS--HUMOUR--POLITICS--CULTURE--THEORIES OF LIFE--RELIGION

What Sydney Smith was to the outward eye we know from an admirable portrait
by Eddis[145] belonging to his grand-daughter, Miss Caroline Holland. He
had a long and slightly aquiline nose, of the type which gives a peculiar
trenchancy to the countenance; a strongly developed chin, thick white
hair,[146] and black eyebrows. His complexion was fresh, inclining to be
florid. In figure he was, to use his own phrase, "of the family of
Falstaff." Ticknor described him as "corpulent but not gross." Macaulay
spoke of his "rector-like amplitude and rubicundity." He was of middle
height, rather above it than below, and sturdily built. He used to quote a
saying from one of his contemporaries at Oxford--"Sydney, your sense, wit,
and clumsiness, always give me the idea of an _Athenian carter_." Except on
ceremonious occasions, he was careless about his dress. His daughter
says:--"His neckcloth always looked like a pudding tied round his throat,
and the arrangement of his garments seemed more the result of accident than
design."

His manner in society was cordial, unrestrained, and even boisterous. "I
live," he said in an admirable figure, "with open doors and windows." His
poor parishioners regarded him with "a curious mixture of reverence and
grin."[147] His daughter says that, "on entering the pulpit, the calm
dignity of his eye, mien, and voice, made one feel that he was indeed, and
felt himself to be, 'the pastor standing between our God and His people,'
to teach His laws, to declare His judgments, and proclaim His mercies."

Enough has been quoted from his writings to give the reader a clear notion
of his style. In early life it was not scrupulously correct,[148] and to
the end it was marked here and there by an archaism such as "I have
strove," and "they are rode over." It was singularly uninvolved and
uncomplicated, and was animated, natural, and vigorous in the highest
degree. As years went on, it gained both in ease and in accuracy, but never
lost either its force or its resonance. It ran up and down the whole gamut
of the English tongue, from sesquipedalian classicisms (which he generally
used to heighten a comic effect) to one-syllabled words of the homeliest
Anglo-Saxon. His punctuation was careless, and the impression produced by
his written composition is that of a man who wrote exactly as he spoke,
without pause, premeditation, or amendment; who was possessed by the
subject on which he was writing, and never laid down the pen till that
subject lived and breathed in the written page.[149] Here and there,
indeed, it is easy to note an unusual care and elaboration in the structure
of the sentences and the cadence of the sound, and then the style rises to
a very high level of rhetorical dignity.

Enough too has been quoted, both from his writings and from his
conversation, to illustrate the quality and quantity of his humour. It
bubbled up in him by a spontaneous process, and flowed over into whatever
he wrote or said. Macaulay described his "rapid, loud, laughing utterance,"
and adds--"Sydney talks from the impulse of the moment, and his fun is
quite inexhaustible." He was, I think, the greatest humourist whose jokes
have come down to us in an authentic and unmutilated form. Almost alone
among professional jokers, he made his merriment--rich, natural, fantastic,
unbridled as it was--subserve the serious purposes of his life and writing.
Each joke was a link in an argument; each sarcasm was a moral lesson.
_Peter Plymley_, and the _Letters to Archdeacon Singleton_, the essays on
America and on Persecuting Bishops, will probably be read as long as the
_Tale of a Tub_ or Macaulay's review of "Satan" Montgomery; while of
detached and isolated jokes--pure freaks of fun clad in literary garb--an
incredible number, current in daily converse, deduce their birth from this
incomparable clergyman.[150] "In ability," wrote Macaulay in 1850, "I
should say that Jeffrey was higher, but Sydney rarer. I would rather have
been Jeffrey; but there will be several Jeffreys before there is a Sydney."

It would of course be absurd to pretend that all his jokes were of an
equally high order. In his essays and public letters he is always and
supremely good; in his private letters and traditional table-talk he
descends to the level of his correspondent or his company. Thus, in spite
of his own protests against playing on words, he found his clerk "a man of
great amen-ity of disposition." He complimented his friends Mrs. Tighe and
Mrs. Cuffe as "the cuff that every one would wear, the tie that no one
would loose." His fondness for Lord Grey's family led him to call himself
"Grey-men-ivorous." When the Hollands were staying with him, "his house
was as full of hollands as a gin-shop." He nicknamed Sir George Philips's
home near Manchester Philippi. He ascribed his brother's ugly mansion at
Cheam to "Chemosh, the abomination of Moab." In 1831 he wrote to his friend
Mrs. Meynell that "the French Government was far from stable--like
Meynell's[151] horses at the end of a long day's chase." When a lady asked
him for an epitaph on her pet dog Spot, he proposed "Out, damned Spot!"
but, "strange to say, she did not think it sentimental enough." When
William Cavendish,[152] who had been Second Wrangler, married Lady Blanche
Howard, Sydney wrote--"Euclid leads Blanche to the altar--a strange choice
for him, as she has not an angle about her." It was with reference to this
kind of pleasantry that he said:--

    "A joke goes a great way in the country. I have known one last pretty
    well for seven years. I remember making a joke after a meeting of the
    clergy, in Yorkshire, where there was a Rev. Mr. Buckle, who never
    spoke when I gave his health. I said that he was a buckle without a
    tongue. Most persons within hearing laughed, but my next neighbour sat
    unmoved and sunk in thought. At last, a quarter of an hour after we
    had all done, he suddenly nudged me, exclaiming, 'I see _now_ what you
    meant, Mr. Smith; you meant a joke.' 'Yes,' I said, 'sir; I believe I
    did.' Upon which he began laughing so heartily, that I thought he
    would choke, and was obliged to pat him on the back."

A graver fault than this boyish love of punning is the undeniable vein of
coarseness which here and there disfigures Sydney Smith's controversial
method. In 1810 he wrote, very characteristically, about his friend Lord
Grey--"His deficiency is a want of executive coarseness." This is a fault
with which he could never have charged himself. His own "executive
coarseness" is referable in part to the social standard of the day, when
ladies as refined as the Miss Berrys "d----d" the too-hot tea-kettle, and
Canning referred to a political opponent as "the revered and ruptured
Member." In a similar vein Sydney jokes incessantly about skin-disease in
Scotland; writes of a neighbour whose manners he disliked that "she was as
cold as if she were in the last stage of blue cholera"; and, after his
farmers had been dining with him, says that "they were just as tipsy as
farmers ought to be when dining with the parson."

When he came to dealing publicly with a political opponent, he seems to
have thought that, the coarser were his illustrations, the more domestic
and personal his allusions, the better for the cause which he served. The
_Letters of Peter Plymley_ abound in medical and obstetrical imagery. The
effect of the Orders in Council on the health of Europe supplies endless
jokes. Peter roars with laughter at the thought of his sister-in-law, Mrs.
Abraham Plymley, "led away captive by an amorous Gaul." Nothing can be
nastier (or more apt) than his comparison between the use of humour in
controversy and that of the small-tooth comb in domestic life; nothing less
delicate than the imaginary "Suckling Act" in which he burlesques Lord
Shaftesbury's Ten Hours Bill. He barbs his attacks on an oppressive
Government by jokes about the ugliness of Perceval's face and the poverty
of Canning's relations--the pensions conferred on "Sophia" and "Caroline,"
their "national veal" and "public tea"; and the "clouds of cousins arriving
by the waggon." When a bishop has insulted him, he replies with an
insinuation that the bishop obtained his preferment by fraud and
misrepresentation,[153] and jeers at him for having begun life as a
nobleman's Private Tutor, called by the "endearing but unmajestic name of
Dick." It is only fair to say that these aberrations from good taste and
good feeling became less and less frequent as years went on. That they ever
were permitted to deform the splendid advocacy of great causes is due to
the fact that, when Sydney Smith began to write, the influence of Smollett
and his imitators was still powerful. Burke's obscene diatribes against the
French Revolution were still quoted and admired. Nobody had yet made any
emphatic protest against the beastliness of Swift or the brutalities of
Junius.[154]

When these necessary deductions have been made, we can return to the most
admiring eulogy. In 1835 Sydney wrote:--

    "Catch me, if you can, in any one illiberal sentiment, or in any
    opinion which I have need to recant; and that, after twenty years'
    scribbling upon all subjects."

It was no mean boast, and it was absolutely justified by the record. From
first to last he was the convinced, eager, and devoted friend of Freedom,
and that without distinction of place or race or colour. He would make no
terms with a man who temporized about the Slave-Trade.--

    "No man should ever hold parley with it, but speak of it with
    abhorrence, as the greatest of all human abominations."

The toleration of Slavery was the one and grave exception to his unstinted
admiration of the United States, which afforded, in his opinion, "the most
magnificent picture of human happiness" which the world had ever seen. And
this because in America, more than in any other country, each citizen was
free to live his own life, manage his own affairs, and work out his own
destiny, under the protection of just and equal laws. As regards political
institutions in England, he seems to have been converted rather gradually
to the belief that Reform was necessary. In 1819 he wrote to his friend
Jeffrey:--

    "The case that the people have is too strong to be resisted; an answer
    may be made to it, which will satisfy enlightened people perhaps, but
    none that the mass will be satisfied with. I am doubtful whether it is
    not your duty and my duty to become moderate Reformers, to keep off
    worse."

In 1820 he wrote:--"I think all wise men should begin to turn their faces
Reform-wards." In 1821 he writes about the state of parties in the House of
Commons:--

    "Of all ingenious instruments of despotism, I most commend a popular
    assembly where the majority are paid and hired, and a few bold and
    able men, by their brave speeches, make the people believe they are
    free."

And then again, with regard to religious liberty, what can be finer than
his protest against the spirit of persecution?--

    "I admit there is a vast luxury in selecting a particular set of
    Christians and in worrying them as a boy worries a puppy dog; it is an
    amusement in which all the young English are brought up from their
    earliest days. I like the idea of saying to men who use a different
    hassock from me, that till they change their hassock, they shall never
    be Colonels, Aldermen, or Parliament-men. While I am gratifying my
    personal insolence respecting religious forms, I fondle myself into an
    idea that I am religious, and that I am doing my duty in the most
    exemplary (as I certainly am in the most easy) way."

It may perhaps be dangerous to persecute the Roman Catholics of Ireland.
They are many, they are spirited--they may turn round and hurt us. It might
be wiser to try our hands on some small body like the Evangelicals of
Clapham or the followers of William Wilberforce (at whom in passing he aims
a Shandeau sneer).--

    "We will gratify the love of insolence and power; we will enjoy the
    old orthodox sport of witnessing the impotent anger of men compelled
    to submit to civil degradation, or to sacrifice their notions of truth
    to ours. And all this we may do without the slightest risk, because
    their numbers are (as yet) not very considerable. Cruelty and
    injustice must, of course, exist: but why connect them with danger?
    Why torture a bull-dog, when you can get a frog or a rabbit? I am sure
    my proposal will meet with the most universal approbation. Do not be
    apprehensive of any opposition from Ministers. If it is a case of
    hatred, we are sure that one man[155] will defend it by the Gospel: if
    it abridges human freedom, we know that another[156] will find
    precedents for it in the Revolution."

As years went on, he was sometimes displeased by the doings of his Liberal
friends, but he was never "stricken by the palsy of candour"; he never
forsook the good cause for which he had fought so steadily, never made
terms with political deserters. After the Conservative triumph of 1841 he
wrote:--"The country is in a state of political transition, and the shabby
are preparing their consciences and opinions for a tack."

But, though he was so keen and so consistent a champion of civil and
religious freedom, he was a sworn foe to anarchy and licence. Like most
people who had seen the later stages of the French Revolution, he had a
holy horror of mob-law and mob-justice. "If I am to be a slave," he said,
"I would rather be the slave of a king than of a rabble"; but he vehemently
objected to being the slave of either. He likened Democracy and Despotism
to the "two tubes of a double-barrelled pistol," which menaced the life of
the State. "The democrats are as much to be kept at bay with the left hand
as the Tories are with the right." "A thousand years," he wrote in 1838,
"have scarce sufficed to make our blessed England what it is: an hour may
lay it in the dust."

After the riots at Bristol in 1831, consequent on the rejection of the
Reform Bill, he strenuously demanded stern punishment for the rioters. He
wrote to the Prime Minister:--

    "Pray do not be good-natured about Bristol. I must have ten people
    hanged, and twenty transported, and thirty imprisoned; it is
    absolutely necessary to give the multitude a severe blow, for their
    conduct at Bristol has been most atrocious. You will save lives by it
    in the end. There is no plea of want, as there was in the agricultural
    riots."

_You will save lives by it in the end._ There spoke the truly humanitarian
spirit which does not shrink from drawing the sword at the bidding of real
necessity, but asks itself once and again whether any proposed effusion of
blood is really demanded by the exigencies of the moral law.

On questions of peace and war, Sydney Smith was always on the right
side.[157] He saw as clearly as the most clamorous patriot that England was
morally bound to defend her existence and her freedom. He exhorted her to
rally all her forces and strive with agonies and energies against the
anti-human ambition of Napoleon. And, when once the great deliverance was
achieved, he turned again to the enjoyment and the glorification of
Peace.--

    "Let fools praise conquerors, and say the great Napoleon pulled down
    this kingdom and destroyed that army: we will thank God for a
    King[158] who has derived his quiet glory from the peace of his
    realm."

    "The atrocities, and horrors, and disgusts of war have never been half
    enough insisted upon by the teachers of the people; but the worst of
    evils and the greatest of follies have been varnished over with
    specious names, and the gigantic robbers and murderers of the world
    have been holden up for imitation to the weak eyes of youth."

No wars, except the very few which we really required for national
self-defence, could attract his sympathy. Wars of intervention in the
affairs of other nations, even when undertaken for excellent objects, he
regarded with profound mistrust.

When in 1823, the nascent liberties of Spain were threatened, he wrote:--

    "I am afraid we shall go to war; I am sorry for it. I see every day in
    the world a thousand acts of oppression which I should like to resent,
    but I cannot afford to play the Quixote. Why are the English to be the
    sole vindicators of the human race?"

And again:--

    "For God's sake, do not drag me into another war! I am worn down, and
    worn out, with crusading and defending Europe, and protecting mankind;
    I _must_ think a little of myself. I am sorry for the Spaniards--I am
    sorry for the Greeks--I deplore the fate of the Jews; the people of
    the Sandwich Islands are groaning under the most detestable tyranny;
    Bagdad is oppressed--I do not like the present state of the
    Delta--Thibet is not comfortable. Am I to fight for all these people?
    The world is bursting with sin and sorrow. Am I to be champion of the
    Decalogue, and to be eternally raising fleets and armies to make all
    men good and happy? We have just done saving Europe, and I am afraid
    the consequence will be, that we shall cut each other's throats."

In 1830 he wrote to his friend Lady Holland about her son,[159] afterwards
General Fox:--

    "I am very glad to see Charles in the Guards. He will now remain at
    home; for I trust that there will be no more embarkation of the Guards
    while I live, and that a captain of the Guards will be as ignorant of
    the colour of blood as the rector of a parish. We have had important
    events enough within the last twenty years. May all remaining events
    be culinary, amorous, literary, or any thing but political!"

And so again, according to Lord Houghton, he said in later life:--

    "I have spent enough and fought enough for other nations. I must think
    a little of myself. I want to sit under my own bramble and sloe-tree
    with my own great-coat and umbrella."

This is no fatty degeneration of the chivalrous spirit. It is merely the
old doctrine of Non-intervention speaking in a lighter tone.

An account of a man's personal characteristics must contain some estimate
of his æsthetic sense. This was not very strongly developed in Sydney
Smith. He admired the beauties of a smiling landscape, such as he saw in
the Vale of Taunton, and hated grimness and barrenness such as he
remembered at Harrogate. "I thought it the most heaven-forgotten country
under the sun when I saw it; there were only nine mangy fir-trees there,
and even they all leaned away from it." He enjoyed bright colours and sweet
scents, and had a passion for light. His views of Art were primitive. We
have seen that he preferred gas to Correggio. He admired West,[160] and did
not admire Haydon.[161] He bought pictures for the better decoration of his
drawing-room, and, when they did not please him, had them altered to suit
his taste,--

    "Look at that sea-piece, now; what would you desire more? It is true,
    the moon in the corner was rather dingy when I first bought it; so I
    had a new moon put in for half-a-crown, and now I consider it
    perfect."

This perhaps may be regarded as burlesque, and so may his sympathetic
remark to the gushing connoisseur--

    "I got into dreadful disgrace with him once, when, standing before a
    picture at Bowood, he exclaimed, turning to me, 'Immense breadth of
    light and shade!' I innocently said, 'Yes;--about an inch and a half.'
    He gave me a look that ought to have killed me."

But his gratitude to his young friend Lady Mary Bennet, who covered the
walls of his Rectory with the sweet products of her pencil, is only too
palpably sincere. It may perhaps be imputed to him for æsthetic virtue that
he considered the national monuments in St. Paul's, with the sole exception
of Dr. Johnson's, "a disgusting heap of trash." It is less satisfactory
that he found the Prince Regent's "suite of golden rooms" at Carlton House
"extremely magnificent."

To music he was more sympathetic, but even here his sympathies had their
limitations. Music in the minor key made him melancholy, and had to be
discontinued when he was in residence at St. Paul's;[162] and this was not
his only musical prejudice.--

    "Nothing can be more disgusting than an oratorio. How absurd to see
    five hundred people fiddling like madmen about the Israelites in the
    Red Sea!"

    "Yesterday I heard Rubini and Grisi, Lablache and Tamburini. The
    opera, by Bellini, _I Puritani_, was dreadfully tiresome, and
    unintelligible in its plan. I hope it is the last opera I shall ever
    go to."

    "_Semiramis_ would be to me pure misery. I love music very little. I
    hate acting. I have the worst opinion of Semiramis herself, and the
    whole thing seems to me so childish and so foolish that I cannot abide
    it. Moreover, it would be rather out of etiquette for a Canon of St.
    Paul's to go to the opera; and, where etiquette prevents me from doing
    things disagreeable to myself, I am a perfect martinet."

After a Musical Festival at York he writes to Lady
Holland:--

    "I did not go once. Music for such a length of time (unless under
    sentence of a jury) I will not submit to. What pleasure is there in
    pleasure, if quantity is not attended to, as well as quality? I know
    nothing more agreeable than a dinner at Holland House; but it must not
    begin at ten in the morning, and last till six. I should be incapable
    for the last four hours of laughing at Lord Holland's jokes, eating
    Raffaelle's cakes, or repelling Mr. Allen's[163] attack upon the
    Church."

Yet, in spite of these limitations, he took lessons on the piano, and often
warbled in the domestic circle. In 1843 he writes--"I am learning to sing
some of Moore's songs, which I think I shall do to great perfection," His
daughter says, with filial piety, that, when he had once learnt a song, he
sang it very correctly, and, "having a really fine voice, often _encored
himself_." A lady who visited him at Combe Florey corroborates this
account, saying that after dinner he said to his wife, "I crave for Music,
Mrs. Smith. Music! Music!" and sang, "with his rich sweet voice, _A Few Gay
Soarings Yet_." In old age he said;--

    "If I were to begin life again, I would devote much time to music. All
    musical people seem to me happy; it is the most engrossing pursuit;
    almost the only innocent and unpunished passion."

When we turn from the æsthetic to the literary faculty, we find it a good
deal better developed. That he was a sound scholar in the sense of being
able to read the standard classics with facility and enjoyment we know from
his own statements. In the early days of the _Edinburgh Review_ he
perceived and extolled the fine scholarship of Monk[164] and Blomfield[165]
and Maltby.[166] The fact that Marsh[167] was a man of learning mitigated
the severity of the attack on "Persecuting Bishops." His glowing tribute to
the accomplishments of Sir James Mackintosh is qualified by the remark that
"the Greek language has never crossed the Tweed in any great force." In
brief, be understood and respected classical scholarship. He was keenly
interested in English literature, and kept abreast of what was produced in
France; but German he seems to have regarded as a kind of joke, and Italian
he only mentions as part of a young lady's education.

In 1819 he wrote to his son at Westminster:--

    "For the English poets, I will let you off at present with Milton,
    Dryden, Pope, and Shakespeare; and remember, always in books, keep the
    best company. Don't read a line of Ovid till you have mastered Virgil;
    nor a line of Thomson till you have exhausted Pope; nor of Massinger,
    till you are familiar with Shakespeare."

He thought Locke "a fine, satisfactory sort of a fellow, but very
long-winded"; considered Horace Walpole's "the best wit ever published in
the shape of letters"; and dismissed Madame de Sévigné as "very much
over-praised." Of Montaigne he says--"He thinks aloud, that is his great
merit, but does not think remarkably well. Mankind has improved in thinking
and writing since that period."

It was, of course, part of his regular occupation to deal with new books in
the _Edinburgh_; and, apart from these formal reviews, his letters are full
of curious comments. In 1814 he declines to read the _Edinburgh's_
criticism of Wordsworth, because "the subject is to me so very
uninteresting." In the same year he writes:--

    "I think very highly of _Waverley_, and was inclined to suspect, in
    reading it, that it was written by Miss Scott of Ancrum."

In 1818 he wrote about _The Heart of Midlothian_:--

    "I think it excellent--quite as good as any of his novels, excepting
    that in which Claverhouse is introduced, and of which I forget the
    name.... He repeats his characters, but it seems they will bear
    repetition. Who can read the novel without laughing and crying twenty
    times?"

In 1820:--

    "Have you read _Ivanhoe_? It is the least dull, and the most easily
    read through, of all Scott's novels; but there are many more
    powerful."

Later in the same year:--

    "I have just read _The Abbot_; it is far above common novels, but of
    very inferior execution to his others, and hardly worth reading. He
    has exhausted the subject of Scotland, and worn out the few characters
    that the early periods of Scotch history could supply him with. Meg
    Merrilies appears afresh in every novel."

In 1821:--

    "_The Pirate_ is certainly one of the least fortunate of Sir Walter's
    productions. It seems now that he cannot write without Meg Merrilies
    and Dominie Sampson. One other such novel, and there's an end; but who
    can last for ever? who ever lasted so long?"

In 1823:--

    "_Peveril_ is a moderate production, between his best and his worst;
    rather agreeable than not."

His judgment on _The Bride of Lammermoor_ is indeed deplorable. He thought
it like Scott's previous work, but "laboured in an inferior way, and more
careless, with many repetitions of himself. Caleb is overdone.... The
catastrophe is shocking and disgusting."[168]

Incidentally we find him praising Lister's _Granby_, and Hope's
_Anastasius_. He early discovered and consistently admired Macaulay, though
he drew the line at the _Lays of Ancient Rome_, on the ground that he
"abhorred all Grecian and Roman subjects." It is curious to note the number
and variety of new books which he more or less commends, and which are now
equally and completely forgotten. As we come nearer our own times, however,
we find an important conversion. In 1838 he writes:--

    "_Nickleby_ is very good. I stood out against Mr. Dickens as long as I
    could, but he has conquered me."

In 1843 he writes to Dickens:--

    "Pecksniff and his daughters, and Pinch, are admirable--quite
    first-rate painting, such as no one but yourself can execute. Chuffey
    is admirable. I never read a finer piece of writing."

And, when Dickens asks him to dinner, he replies:--

    "I accept your obliging invitation conditionally. If I am invited by
    any man of greater genius than yourself, or one by whose works I have
    been more completely interested, I will repudiate you, and dine with
    the more splendid phenomenon of the two."

His crowning glory in the matter of literary criticism is that, as Ruskin
told us, he was the first man in the literary circles of London to assert
the value of _Modern Painters_. "He said it was a work of transcendent
talent, presented the most original views in the most elegant and powerful
language, and would work a complete revolution in the world of taste."[169]

With the physical sciences Sydney Smith seems to have had no real
acquaintance, unless we include among them the art of the apothecary, which
all through life he studied diligently and practised courageously. But he
recommended Botany, with some confidence, as "certain to delight little
girls"; and his friendship with the amiable and instructive Mrs.
Marcet[170] gave him a smattering of scientific terms. In a discussion on
the _Inferno_ he invented a new torment especially for that excellent
lady's benefit.--

    "You should be doomed to listen, for a thousand years, to
    conversations between Caroline and Emily, where Caroline should always
    give wrong explanations in chemistry, and Emily in the end be unable
    to distinguish an acid from an alkali."

When we turn, from these smaller matters of taste and accomplishment, to
the general view of life, Sydney Smith would seem, at first sight, to have
been a Utilitarian: and yet he declared himself in vigorous terms an
opponent of the Utilitarian School.--

    "That school treat mankind as if they were mere machines; the feelings
    or affections never enter into their calculations. If everything is to
    be sacrificed to utility, why do you bury your grandmother? why don't
    you cut her into small pieces at once, and make portable soup of her?"

In a similar vein, he said of his friend George Grote that he would have
been an important politician if the world had been a chess-board. Any
system, social, political, or philosophical, which did not directly concern
itself with the wants and feelings and impulses of human flesh and blood,
appealed to him in vain.

    "How foolish," he wrote, "and how profligate, to show that the
    principle of general utility has no foundation; that it is often
    opposed to the interests of the individual! If this be true, there is
    an end of all reasoning and all morals: and if any man asks, Why am I
    to do what is generally useful? he should not be reasoned with, but
    called rogue, rascal, etc., and the mob should be excited to break his
    windows."

He liked what he called "useful truth." He could make no terms with
thinkers who were "more fond of disputing on mind and matter than on
anything which can have a reference to the real world, inhabited by real
men, women, and children." Indeed, all his thinking was governed by his
eager and generous humanitarianism. He thought all speculation, which did
not bear directly on the welfare and happiness of human beings, a waste of
ingenuity; and yet, at the same time, he taught that all practical systems,
which left out of account the emotional and sentimental side of man, were
incomplete and ineffectual. This higher side of his nature showed itself in
his lively affections, his intense love of home and wife and children, his
lifelong tenacity of friendship, and his overflowing sympathy for the poor,
the abject, and the suffering.

    "The haunts of Happiness," he wrote, "are varied, and rather
    unaccountable; but I have more often seen her among little children,
    and by home firesides, and in country houses, than anywhere else,--at
    least, I think so."

When his mother died, he wrote--"Everyone must go to his grave with his
heart scarred like a soldier's body," and, when he lost his infant boy, he
said--"Children are horribly insecure; the life of a parent is the life of
a gambler."

His more material side was well exhibited by the catalogue of "Modern
Changes" which he compiled in old age, heading it with the characteristic
couplet:--

  "The good of ancient times let others state,
  I think it lucky I was born so late."[171]

It concludes with the words, "Even in the best society one third of the
gentlemen at least were always drunk."

This reminds us that, in the matter of temperance, Sydney Smith was far in
advance of his time. That he was no

  "budge doctor of the Stoic fur,
  Praising the lean and sallow Abstinence,"

is plain enough from his correspondence. "The wretchedness of human life,"
he wrote in 1817, "is only to be encountered upon the basis of meat and
wine"; but he had a curiously keen sense of the evils induced by "the sweet
poyson."[172] As early as 1814 he urged Lord Holland to "leave off wine
entirely," for, though never guilty of excess, Holland showed a
"respectable and dangerous plenitude." After a visit to London in the same
year, Sydney wrote:--

    "I liked London better than ever I liked it before, and simply, I
    believe, from water-drinking. Without this, London is stupefaction and
    inflammation. It is not the love of wine, but thoughtlessness and
    unconscious imitation: other men poke out their hands for the
    revolving wine, and one does the same, without thinking of it. All
    people above the condition of labourers are ruined by excess of
    stimulus and nourishment, clergy included. I never yet saw any
    gentleman who ate and drank as little as was reasonable."

In 1828 he wrote to Lady Holland (of Holland House):--

    "I not only was never better, but never half so well: indeed I find I
    have been very ill all my life, without knowing it. Let me state some
    of the goods arising from abstaining from all fermented liquors.
    First, sweet sleep; having never known what sweet sleep was, I sleep
    like a baby or a plough-boy. If I wake, no needless terrors, no black
    visions of life, but pleasing hopes and pleasing recollections:
    Holland House, past and to come! If I dream, it is not of lions and
    tigers, but of Easter dues and tithes. Secondly, I can take longer
    walks, and make greater exertions, without fatigue. My understanding
    is improved, and I comprehend Political Economy. Only one evil ensues
    from it: I am in such extravagant spirits that I must look out for
    some one who will bore and depress me."

In 1834 he wrote:--

    "I am better in health, avoiding all fermented liquors, and drinking
    nothing but London water, with a million insects in every drop. He who
    drinks a tumbler of London water has literally in his stomach more
    animated beings than there are men, women, and children on the face of
    the globe."

In spite of this disquieting analysis he persevered, and wrote two years
later:--

    "I have had no gout, nor any symptom of it: by eating little, and
    drinking only water, I keep body and mind in a serene state, and spare
    the great toe. Looking back at my past life, I find that all my
    miseries of body and mind have proceeded from indigestion. Young
    people in early life should be thoroughly taught the moral,
    intellectual, and physical evils of indigestion."

Saba, Lady Holland, who had a discreet but provoking trick of omitting the
proper name wherever we specially thirst to know it, thus reports her
father's conversation:--

    "Now, I mean not to drink one drop of wine to-day, and I shall be mad
    with spirits. I always am when I drink no wine. It is curious the
    effect a thimbleful of wine has upon me; I feel as flat as----'s
    jokes; it destroys my understanding: I forget the number of the Muses,
    and think them xxxix, of course; and only get myself right again by
    repeating the lines, and finding 'Descend, ye Thirty-Nine!' two feet
    too long."

All this profound interest in the matter of food and drink was closely
connected in Sydney Smith with a clear sense of the influence exercised by
the body over the soul.--

    "I am convinced digestion is the great secret of life; and that
    character, talents, virtues, and qualities are powerfully affected by
    beef, mutton, pie-crust, and rich soups. I have often thought I could
    feed or starve men into many virtues and vices, and affect them more
    powerfully with my instruments of cookery than Timotheus could do
    formerly with his lyre."[173]

According to his own accounts of himself he seems, like most people who are
boisterously cheerful, to have had occasional tendencies to melancholy. "An
extreme depression of spirits," he writes in 1826, "is an evil of which I
have a full comprehension." But, on the other hand, he writes:--

    "I thank God, who has made me poor, that He has made me merry. I think
    it a better gift than much wheat and bean-land, with a doleful heart."

    "My constitutional gaiety comes to my aid in all the difficulties of
    life; and the recollection that, having embraced the character of an
    honest man and a friend to rational liberty, I have no business to
    repine at that mediocrity of fortune which I _knew_ to be its
    consequence."

The truth would seem to be that, finding, in his temperament and
circumstances, some predisposing causes of melancholy, he refused to sit
down under the curse and let it poison his life, but took vigorous measures
with himself and his surroundings; cultivated cheerfulness as a duty, and
repelled gloom as a disease. He "tried always to live in the Present and
the Future, and to look upon the Past as so much dirty linen." After
reading Burke, and praising his "beautiful and fruitful imagination," he
says--"With the politics of so remote a period I do not concern myself." He
had a robust confidence in the cheering virtues of air and exercise, early
hours and cold water, light and warmth, temperance in tea and coffee as
well as wine--"Apothegms of old women," as he truly said, but tested by
universal experience and found efficacious. He recommended constant
occupation, combined with variety of interests, and taught that nothing
made one feel so happy as the act of doing good. He thus describes his own
experience, when, as Canon of St. Paul's, he had presented a valuable
living to the friendless son of the deceased incumbent. He announced the
presentation to the stricken family.--

    "They all burst into tears. It flung me also into a great agitation,
    and I wept and groaned for a long time. Then I rose, and said I
    thought it was very likely to end in their keeping a buggy, at which
    we all laughed as violently. The poor old lady, who was sleeping in a
    garret because she could not bear to enter into the room lately
    inhabited by her husband, sent for me and kissed me, sobbing with a
    thousand emotions. The charitable physician wept too.... I never
    passed so remarkable a morning, nor was more deeply impressed with the
    sufferings of human life, and never felt more thoroughly the happiness
    of doing good."

Of all his various remedies against melancholy, the one on which he most
constantly and most earnestly insisted, was the wisdom of "taking short
views,"--

    "Dispel," he said, "that prophetic gloom which dives into futurity, to
    extract sorrow from days and years to come, and which considers its
    own unhappy visions as the decrees of Providence. We know nothing of
    to-morrow: our business is to be good and happy to-day."

_Our business is to be good and happy_. This dogma inevitably suggests the
question--What was Sydney Smith's religion? First and foremost, he was a
staunch and consistent Theist.--

    "I hate the insolence, persecution, and intolerance, which so often
    pass under the name of religion, and have fought against them; but I
    have an unaffected horror of irreligion and impiety, and every
    principle of suspicion and fear would be excited in me by a man who
    professed himself an infidel."[174]

In a lighter vein, he talked with dread of travelling in a stage-coach with
"an Atheist who told me what he had said in his heart."[175] And in 1808 he
wrote to his friend Jeffrey with reference to the tone of the _Edinburgh
Review_:--

    "I must beg the favour of you to be explicit on one point. Do you mean
    to take care that the _Review_ shall not profess or encourage infidel
    principles? Unless this is the case, I must absolutely give up all
    thoughts of connecting myself with it."

The grounds on which his theism rested seem, as Sir Leslie Stephen points
out, to have been exactly those which satisfied Paley. Lord Murray, who,
though he was a judge, does not seem to have been exacting about the
quality of argument, admiringly relates this anecdote of his friend:--

    "A foreigner, on one occasion, indulging in sceptical doubts of the
    existence of an overruling Providence in his presence, Sydney, who had
    observed him evidently well satisfied with his repast, said, 'You must
    admit there is great genius and thought in that dish.' 'Admirable!' he
    replied; 'nothing can be better,' 'May I then ask, are you prepared to
    deny the existence of the cook?"

Of course this is nothing but Paley's illustration of the Watch, reproduced
in a less impressive form.

But Sydney Smith was not content with a system of thought which provided
him with a working hypothesis for the construction of the physical universe
and the conduct of this present life. He looked above and beyond; and
reinforced his own faith in immortality by an appeal to the general sense
of mankind.--

    "Who ever thinks of turning into ridicule our great and ardent hope of
    a world to come? Whenever the man of humour meddles with these things,
    he is astonished to find that in all the great feelings of their
    nature the mass of mankind always think and act aright; that they are
    ready enough to laugh, but that they are quite as ready to drive away,
    with indignation and contempt, the light fool who comes with the
    feather of wit to crumble the bulwarks of truth, and to beat down the
    Temples of God. We count over the pious spirits of the world, the
    beautiful writers, the great statesmen, all who have invented
    subtlely, who have thought deeply, who have executed wisely:--all
    these are proofs that we are destined for a second life; and it is not
    possible to believe that this redundant vigour, this lavish and
    excessive power, was given for the mere gathering of meat and drink.
    If the only object is present existence, such faculties are cruel, are
    misplaced, are useless. They all show us that there is something great
    awaiting us,--that the soul is now young and infantine, springing up
    into a more perfect life when the body falls into dust."

    "Man is imprisoned here only for a season, to take a better or a worse
    hereafter, as he deserves it. This old truth is the fountain of all
    goodness, and justice, and kindness among men: may we all feel it
    intimately, obey it perpetually, and profit by it eternally!"

He was not a theist only, but a Christian. Here again, as in the argument
from Design, he followed Paley, laid great stress on Evidences, and
"selected his train of reasoning with some care from the best writers." He
said;--"The truth of Christianity depends upon its leading facts, and of
these we have such evidence as ought to satisfy us, till it appears that
mankind have ever been deceived by proofs as numerous and as strong."
Having convinced himself that the Christian religion was true, he was loyal
in word and act to what he had accepted. He remonstrated vigorously against
an "anti-Christian article" which crept into the _Edinburgh Review_; and
felt, as keenly as the strongest sacerdotalist or the most fervent
Evangelical, the bounden duty of defending the body of truth to which his
Ordination had pledged him.

It can scarcely be contested that his conceptions of that truth were, in
some grave respects, defective. The absolute dominion and overruling
providence of God are always present to his mind, and he urges as the
ground of all virtuous effort the Character and Example of Christ. But the
notion of Atonement finds no place in his thought. The virtuous will attain
to eternal blessedness, and the vicious will perish in their vices. The
free pardon of confessed sin--access to happiness through a Divine
Mediation--in a word, the Doctrine of the Cross--seems, as far as his
recorded utterances go, to have been quite alien from his system of
religion. The appeal to personal experience of sinfulness, forgiveness, and
acceptance, he would have dismissed as mere enthusiasm--and he declared in
his sermon on the Character and Genius of the Christian Religion, that
"_the Gospel has no enthusiasm_." That it once was possible for a clergyman
to utter these five words as containing an axiomatic truth, marks, perhaps
as plainly as it is possible for language to mark it, the change effected
in the religion of the Church of England by the successive action of the
Evangelical Revival and of the Oxford Movement.

Sydney Smith's firm belief, from first to last, was that Religion was
intended to make men good and happy in daily life. This was "the calm tenor
of its language," and the "practical view" of its rule. And, as far as it
goes, no one can quarrel with the doctrine so laid down. After staying with
some Puritanical friends, he wrote:--

    "I endeavour in vain to give them more cheerful ideas of religion: to
    teach them that God is not a jealous, childish, merciless tyrant; that
    He is best served by a regular tenour of good actions,--not by bad
    singing, ill-composed prayers, and eternal apprehensions. But the
    luxury of false religion is, to be unhappy!"

It was probably this strong conviction that everything pertaining to
religion ought to be bright and cheerful, that led him, as far back as the
days when he was preaching in Edinburgh, to urge the need for more material
beauty in public worship.--

    "No reflecting man can ever wish to adulterate manly piety (the parent
    of all that is good in the world) with mummery and parade. But we are
    strange, very strange creatures, and it is better perhaps not to place
    too much confidence in our reason alone. If anything, there is,
    perhaps, too little pomp and ceremony in our worship, instead of too
    much. We quarrelled with the Roman Catholic Church, in a great hurry
    and a great passion; and, furious with spleen, clothed ourselves with
    sackcloth, because she was habited in brocade; rushing, like children,
    from one extreme to another, and blind to all medium between
    complication and barrenness, formality and neglect. I am very glad to
    find we are calling in, more and more, the aid of music to our
    services. In London, where it can be commanded, good music has a
    prodigious effect in filling a church; organs have been put up in
    various churches in the country, and, as I have been informed, with
    the best possible effect. Of what value, it may be asked, are auditors
    who come there from such motives? But our first business seems to be,
    to bring them there from any motive which is not undignified and
    ridiculous, and then to keep them there from a good one: those who
    come for pleasure may remain for prayer."

When Sydney speaks of our "quarrel with the Roman Catholic Church," he
speaks of a quarrel in which, at least as far as doctrine is concerned, he
had his full share. Never was a stouter Protestant. Even in the passages in
which he makes his strongest appeals for the civil rights of Romanists, he
goes out of the way to pour scorn on their religion. Some of his language
is unquotable: here are some milder specimens:--

    "As for the enormous wax candles, and superstitious mummeries, and
    painted jackets of the Catholic priests, I fear them not."

    "Spencer Perceval is in horror lest twelve or fourteen old women may
    be converted to holy water and Catholic nonsense."

    "I am as disgusted with the nonsense of the Roman Catholic religion as
    you can be; and no man who talks such nonsense shall ever tithe the
    products of the earth."

"Catholic nonsense" is not a happy phrase on the lips of a man who was
officially bound to recite his belief in the Catholic Faith and to pray for
the good estate of the Catholic Church. A priest who administers Baptism
according to the use of the Church of England should not talk about "the
sanctified contents of a pump," or describe people who cross themselves as
"making right angles upon the breast and forehead." But time brings changes
in religious, as well as in social, manners, and Peter Plymley prophesied
nearly thirty years before Keble's sermon on "National Apostasy" had
started the second revival of the English Church.[176]

No one who has studied the character and career of Sydney Smith would
expect him to be very sympathetic with the work which bore the name of
Pusey. In 1841 he preached against it at St. Paul's.

    "I wish you had witnessed, the other day, my incredible boldness in
    attacking the Puseyites. I told them that they made the Christian
    religion a religion of postures and ceremonies, of circumflexions and
    genuflexions, of garments and vestures, of ostentation and parade;
    that they took tithe of mint and cummin, and neglected the weightier
    matters of the law,--justice, mercy, and the duties of life: and so
    forth."

From Combe Florey he wrote:--

    "Everybody here is turning Puseyite. Having worn out my black gown, I
    preach in my surplice; this is all the change I have made, or mean to
    make."

In 1842 he wrote to a friend abroad:--

    "I have not yet discovered of what I am to die, but I rather believe I
    shall be burnt alive by the Puseyites. Nothing so remarkable in
    England as the progress of these foolish people.[177] I have no
    conception what they mean, if it be not to revive every absurd
    ceremony, and every antiquated folly, which the common sense of
    mankind has set to sleep. You will find at your return a fanatical
    Church of England, but pray do not let it prevent your return. We can
    always gather together, in Green Street, a chosen few who have never
    bowed the knee to Rimmon."

It may be questioned whether the Hermit of Green Street was very well
qualified to settle the points at issue between the "Puseyites" and
himself, or had bestowed very close attention on what is, after all, mainly
a question of Documents. In earlier days, when it suited his purpose to
argue for greater liberality towards Roman Catholics, he had said:--

    "In their tenets, in their church-government, in the nature of their
    endowments, the Dissenters are infinitely more distant from the Church
    of England than the Catholics are."

In 1813 he had intervened in the controversy which raged round the cradle
of that most pacific institution, the British and Foreign Bible Society,
and had taken the unexpectedly clerical view that Churchmen were bound to
"circulate the Scriptures with the Prayer Book, in preference to any other
method." But he grounded a claim to promotion on the fact that he had
"always avoided speculative, and preached practical, religion." He spoke of
a "theological" bishop in the sense of dispraise, and linked the epithet
with "bitter" and "bustling." Beyond question he had read the Bible, but he
was not alarmingly familiar with the sacred text. It is reported[178] that
he once referred to the case of the man who puts his hand to the plough and
looks back[179] as being "somewhere in the Epistles." He forgot the names
of Job's daughters, until reminded by a neighbouring Squire who had called
his greyhounds Jemima, Kezia, and Keren-Happuch. He attributed the _Nunc
Dimittis_ to an author vaguely but conveniently known as "The Psalmist,"
and by so doing drew down on himself the ridicule of Wilson Croker.[180] It
may be questioned whether he ever read the Prayer Book except in Church.
With the literature of Christian antiquity he had not, so far as his
writings show, the slightest acquaintance; and his knowledge of Anglican
divines--Wake, and Cleaver, and Sherlock, and Horsley--has a suspicious air
of having been hastily acquired for the express purpose of confuting Bishop
Marsh. So we will not cite him as a witness in a case where the highest and
deepest mysteries of Revelation are involved, and where a minute
acquaintance with documents is an indispensable equipment. We prefer to
take leave of him as a Christian preacher, seeking only the edification of
his hearers. In a sermon on the Holy Communion, preached from the pulpit of
St. Paul's, he delivers this striking testimony to a religious truth,
which, if stated in a formal proposition, he would probably have
disavowed:--

    "If you, who only _partake_ of this Sacrament, cannot fail to be
    struck with its solemnity, we who not only receive it, but minister it
    to every description of human beings, in every season of peril and
    distress, must be intimately and deeply pervaded by that feeling....
    To know the power of this Sacrament, give it to him whose doom is
    sealed, who in a few hours will be no more. The Bread and the Wine are
    his immense hope! they seem to stand between him and infinite danger,
    to soothe pain, to calm perturbation, and to inspire immortal
    courage."

What is the conclusion of the whole matter? It is, in my judgment, that
Sydney Smith was a patriot of the noblest and purest type; a genuinely
religious man according to his light and opportunity; and the happy
possessor of a rich and singular talent which he employed through a long
life in the willing service of the helpless, the persecuted, and the poor.
To use his own fine phrase, the interests of humanity "got into his heart
and circulated with his blood."[181] He wrote and spoke and acted in prompt
and uncalculating obedience to an imperious conviction.--

    "If," he said, "you ask me who excites me, I answer you, it is that
    Judge Who stirs good thoughts in honest hearts--under Whose warrant I
    impeach the wrong, and by Whose help I hope to chastise it."

Here was both the source and the consecration of that glorious mirth by
which he still holds his place in the hearts and on the lips of men. His
playful speech was the vehicle of a passionate purpose. From his earliest
manhood, he was ready to sacrifice all that the sordid world thinks
precious for Religious Equality and Rational Freedom.


[145] Eden Upton Eddis (1812-1901).

[146] Miss Holland writes--"His hair, when I know him, was beautifully
    fine, silvery, and abundant; rather _taillé en brosse_, like a
    Frenchman's."

[147] Lord Houghton.

[148] A hostile reviewer of his Sermons quotes from them such phrases
    as--"Lays hid," "Has sprang," "Has drank," "Rarely or ever."

[149] See p. 90.

[150] I have not attempted to make a catalogue of these jokes. Such
    catalogues will be found in the previous Memoirs of Sydney Smith, and
    in Sir Wemyss Reid's Life of Lord Houghton.

[151] Hugo Charles Meynell-Ingram (1784-1869), of Hoar Cross and Temple
    Newsam.

[152] (1808-1891), became 7th Duke of Devonshire in 1858.

[153] This insinuation was quite unfounded.

[154] It is pleasant to cite the testimony of Lord Houghton, who assured
    Mr. Stuart Reid that he "never knew, except once, Sydney Smith to make
    a jest on any _religious_ subject; and then he immediately withdrew
    his words and seemed ashamed that he had uttered them."

[155] Spencer Perceval.

[156] Lord Hawkesbury.

[157] See Appendix E.

[158] William IV.

[159] Charles Richard Fox (1796-1873).

[160] Benjamin West (1738-1820).

[161] Benjamin Robert Haydon (1786-1846).

[162] I am indebted for this tradition to the Rev. H.S. Holland, D.D.,
    Canon of St. Paul's.

[163] John Allen was nicknamed "Lady Holland's Atheist."

[164] Bishop of Gloucester.

[165] Bishop of London.

[166] Bishop of Durham.

[167] Bishop of Peterborough.

[168] Quoted by Mr. Stuart Reid.

[169] _Præterita_, vol. II. chap. ix.

[170] Jane Marcet (1769-1858), authoress of _Conversations on
    Chemistry_.

[171] _See_ Appendix C.

[172] _Comus_.

[173] See Appendix D.

[174] Compare his attack on Hobbes, of whom he says that his "dirty
    recreation" of smoking did not interrupt any "immoral, irreligious, or
    unmathematical track of thought in which he happened to be engaged."--
    _Lectures on Moral Philosophy_, xxvi.

[175] Dixit insipiens in corde suo; Non est Deus.--_Psalm_ xiv.

[176] July 14, 1833. "I have ever considered and kept the day as the start
    of the religious movement of 1833."--CARDINAL NEWMAN, _Apologia_.

[177] In early life he wrote from Edinburgh;--"In England, I maintain,
    (except among ladies in the middle rank of life) there is no religion
    at all. The Clergy of England have no more influence over the people
    at large than the Cheesemongers of England."

[178] By Mr. Stuart Reid.

[179] St. Luke ix. 62.

[180] "What can we think of the fitness of a man to address his Queen and
    his country in the _dogmatical_ strain of this pamphlet, who does not
    know the New Testament from the Old; the Psalms from the Gospel, David
    from Simeon; who expatiates so pompously on the duty and benefit of
    _prayer_, yet mistakes and miscalls a portion of the _Common Prayer_,
    which he is bound in law and in conscience to repeat every evening of
    his life."--_Quarterly Review_, July 1837.

    The reference is to the Sermon on the Queen's Accession. The blunder
    was rectified in a later edition.

[181] He said this of Lord Grey.




APPENDIX A


LIST OF SYDNEY SMITH'S ARTICLES IN THE _EDINBURGH REVIEW_

Vol.    Art.     Page.
1         2        18
1         3        24
1         9        83
1        12        94
1        16       113
1        18       122
1        20       128
1         6       314
1        10       382
2         2        30
2         4        53
2         6        86
2        14       136
2        17       172
2        22       202
2         2       287
2         4       330
2        10       398
3        12       146
3         7       334
3         9       355
9        12       177
10        4       299
10        6       329
11        5       341
12        5        82
12        9       151
13        2        25
13        5        77
13        4       333
14        3        40
14       11       145
14        5       353
14       13       490
15        3        40
15        3       299
16        7       158
16        3       326
16        7       399
17        4       330
17        8       393
18        3       325
21        4        93
22        4        67
23        8       189
31        2        44
31        6       132
31        2       295
32        2        28
32        3       309
32        6       111
32        6       389
33        3        68
33        5        91
34        5       109
34        2       320
34        8       242
35        5        92
35        7       123
35        2       286
36        6       110
36        3       353
37        2       325
37        7       432
38        4        85
39        2        43
39        2       299
40        2        31
40        7       427
41        7       143
42        4       367
43        2       299
43        7       395
44        2        47
45        3        74
45        7       423

Of these articles, sixty-five were reprinted by the author and are to be
found in his _Works_. Those which he did not reprint are the
following:--

Vol.    Art.
1         3
2         4
3         1
3        12
3         7
13        5
16        7
17        4
32        6
34        5
34        8
37        2




APPENDIX B

"We can inform Jonathan what are the inevitable consequences of being too
fond of glory; TAXES upon every article which enters into the mouth, or
covers the back, or is placed under the foot--taxes upon every thing which
it is pleasant to see, hear, feel, smell, or taste--taxes upon warmth,
light, and locomotion--taxes on every thing on earth and the waters under
the earth, on everything that comes from abroad, or is grown at home--taxes
on the raw material--taxes on every fresh value that is added to it by the
industry of man--taxes on the sauce which pampers man's appetite, and the
drug that restores him to health--on the ermine which decorates the judge,
and the rope which hangs the criminal--on the poor man's salt, and the rich
man's spice--on the brass nails of the coffin, and the ribands of the
bride. At bed or board, couchant or levant, we must pay--the schoolboy
whips his taxed top--the beardless youth manages his taxed horse, with a
taxed bridle, on a taxed road;--and the dying Englishman, pouring his
medicine, which has paid 7 per cent., into a spoon that has paid 15 per
cent.--flings himself back upon his chintz bed, which has paid 22 per
cent--and expires in the arms of an apothecary who has paid a licence of a
hundred pounds for the privilege of putting him to death. His whole
property is then immediately taxed front 2 to 10 per cent. Besides the
probate, large fees are demanded for burying him in the chancel; his
virtues are handed down to posterity on taxed marble; and he is then
gathered to his fathers--to be taxed no more."--_Review of Seybert's
"America" in the Collected Works_.

"What would our ancestors say to this, Sir? How does this measure tally
with their institutions? How does it agree with their experience? Are we to
put the wisdom of yesterday in competition with the wisdom of centuries?
(_Hear! hear!_) Is beardless youth to show no respect for the
decisions of mature age? (_Loud cries of hear! hear!_) If this measure
be right, would it have escaped the wisdom of those Saxon progenitors to
whom we are indebted for so many of our best political institutions? Would
the Dane have passed it over? Would the Norman have rejected it? Would such
a notable discovery have been reserved for these modern and degenerate
times? Besides, Sir, if the measure itself is good, I ask the Honourable
Gentleman if this is the time for carrying it into execution--whether, in
fact, a more unfortunate period could have been selected than that which he
has chosen? If this were an ordinary measure, I should not oppose it with
so much vehemence; but, Sir, it calls in question the wisdom of an
irrevocable law--of a law passed at the memorable period of the Revolution.
What right have we, Sir, to break down this firm column on which the great
men of that age stamped a character of eternity? Are not all authorities
against this measure--Pitt, Fox, Cicero, and the Attorney and
Solicitor-General? The proposition is new, Sir; it is the first time it was
ever heard in this House. I am not prepared, Sir--this House is not
prepared, to receive it. The measure implies a distrust of his Majesty's
Government; their disapproval is sufficient to warrant opposition.
Precaution only is requisite where danger is apprehended. Here the high
character of the individuals in question is a sufficient guarantee against
any ground of alarm. Give not, then, your sanction to this measure; for,
whatever be its character, if you do give your sanction to it, the same man
by whom this is proposed, will propose to you others to which it will be
impossible to give your consent. I care very little, Sir, for the
ostensible measure; but what is there behind? What are the Honourable
Gentleman's future schemes? If we pass this bill, what fresh concessions
may he not require? What further degradation is he planning for his
country? Talk of evil and inconvenience, Sir! look to other
countries--study other aggregations and societies of men, and then see
whether the laws of this country demand a remedy or deserve a panegyric.
Was the Honourable Gentleman (let me ask him) always of this way of
thinking? Do I not remember when he was the advocate in this House of very
opposite opinions? I not only quarrel with his present sentiments, Sir, but
I declare very frankly I do not like the party with which he acts. If his
own motives were as pure as possible, they cannot but suffer contamination
from those with whom he is politically associated. This measure may be a
boon to the constitution, but I will accept no favour to the constitution
from such hands. (_Loud cries of hear! hear!_) I profess myself, Sir, an
honest and upright member of the British Parliament, and I am not afraid to
profess myself an enemy to all change, and all innovation. I am satisfied
with things as they are; and it will be my pride and pleasure to hand down
this country to my children as I received it from those who preceded me.
The Honourable Gentleman pretends to justify the severity with which he has
attacked the Noble Lord who presides in the Court of Chancery, But I say
such attacks are pregnant with mischief to Government itself. Oppose
Ministers, you oppose Government; disgrace Ministers, you disgrace
Government; bring Ministers into contempt, you bring Government into
contempt; and anarchy and civil war are the consequences. Besides, Sir, the
measure is unnecessary. Nobody complains of disorder in that shape in which
it is the aim of your measure to propose a remedy to it. The business is
one of the greatest importance; there is need of the greatest caution and
circumspection. Do not let us be precipitate, Sir; it is impossible to
foresee all consequences. Every thing should be gradual; the example of a
neighbouring nation should fill us with alarm! The honourable gentleman has
taxed me with illiberality. Sir, I deny the charge. I hate innovation, but
I love improvement. I am an enemy to the corruption of Government, but I
defend its influence. I dread reform, but I dread it only when it is
intemperate. I consider the liberty of the press as the great Palladium of
the Constitution; but, at the same time, I hold the licentiousness of the
press in the greatest abhorrence. Nobody is more conscious than I am of the
splendid abilities of the Honourable Mover, but I tell him at once, his
scheme is too good to be practicable. It savours of Utopia. It looks well
in theory, but it won't do in practice. It will not do, I repeat, Sir, in
practice; and so the advocates of the measure will find, if, unfortunately,
it should find its way through Parliament. (_Cheers_.) The source of that
corruption to which the Honourable Member alludes, is in the minds of the
people; so rank and extensive is that corruption, that no political reform
can have any effect in removing it. Instead of reforming others--instead of
reforming the State, the Constitution, and every thing that is most
excellent, let each man reform himself! let him look at home, he will find
there enough to do, without looking abroad, and aiming at what is out of
his power. (_Loud Cheers_). And now, Sir, as it is frequently the custom in
this House to end with a quotation, and as the gentleman who preceded me in
the debate has anticipated me in my favourite quotation of the 'Strong pull
and long pull,' I shall end with the memorable words of the assembled
barons--_Nolumus leges Angliae mutari_'"--_Review of Bentham's "Book of
Fallacies" in the Collected Works_.




APPENDIX C

"It is of some importance at what period a man is born. A young man, alive
at this period, hardly knows to what improvements of human life he has been
introduced; and I would bring before his notice the following eighteen
changes which have taken place in England since I first began to breathe in
it the breath of life--a period amounting now to nearly seventy-three
years.

"Gas was unknown: I groped about the streets of London in all but the utter
darkness of a twinkling oil lamp, under the protection of watchmen in their
grand climacteric, and exposed to every species of depredation and insult.

"I have been nine hours in sailing from Dover to Calais before the
invention of steam. It took me nine hours to go from Taunton to Bath,
before the invention of railroads, and I now go in six hours from Taunton
to London! In going from Taunton to Bath, I suffered between 10,000 and
12,000 severe contusions, before stone-breaking Macadam was born.

"I paid £15 in a single year for repairs of carriage-springs on the
pavement of London; and I now glide without noise or fracture, on wooden
pavements.

"I can walk, by the assistance of the police, from one end of London to the
other, without molestation; or, if tired, get into a cheap and active cab,
instead of those cottages on wheels, which the hackney coaches were at the
beginning of my life.

"I had no umbrella! They were little used, and very dear. There were no
waterproof hats, and _my_ hat has often been reduced by rains into its
primitive pulp.

"I could not keep my smallclothes in their proper place, for braces were
unknown. If I had the gout, there was no colchicum. If I was bilious, there
was no calomel. If I was attacked by ague, there was no quinine. There were
filthy coffee-houses instead of elegant clubs. Game could not be bought.
Quarrels about Uncommuted Tithes were endless. The corruptions of
Parliament, before Reform, infamous. There were no banks to receive the
savings of the poor. The Poor Laws were gradually sapping the vitals of the
country; and, whatever miseries I suffered, I had no post to whisk my
complaints for a single penny to the remotest corners of the empire; and
yet, in spite of all these privations, I lived on quietly, and am now
ashamed that I was not more discontented, and utterly surprised that all
these changes and inventions did not occur two centuries ago.

"I forgot to add that, as the basket of stage-coaches, in which luggage was
then carried, had no springs, your clothes were rubbed all to pieces; and
that even in the best society one third of the gentlemen at least were
always drunk."--"_Modern Changes" in the Collected Works_.




APPENDIX D

"The longer I live, the more I am convinced that the apothecary is of more
importance than Seneca; and that half the unhappiness in the world proceeds
from little stoppages, from a duct choked up, from food pressing in the
wrong place, from a vext duodenum, or an agitated pylorus.

"The deception, as practised upon human creatures, is curious and
entertaining. My friend sups late; he eats some strong soup, then a
lobster, then some tart, and he dilutes these esculent varieties with wine.
The next day I call upon him. He is going to sell his house in London, and
to retire into the country. He is alarmed for his eldest daughter's health.
His expenses are hourly increasing, and nothing but a timely retreat can
save him from ruin. All this is the lobster; and, when over-excited nature
has had time to manage this testaceous encumbrance, the daughter recovers,
the finances are in good order, and every rural idea effectually excluded
from the mind.

"In the same manner old friendships are destroyed by toasted cheese, and
hard salted meat has led to suicide. Unpleasant feelings of the body
produce correspondent sensations in the mind, and a great scene of
wretchedness is sketched out by a morsel of indigestible and misguided
food. Of such infinite consequence to happiness is it to study the
body."--_Quoted by Lady Holland in her "Memoir of Sydney Smith_."




APPENDIX E

"I am sorry that I did not, in the execution of my self-created office as a
reviewer, take an opportunity in this, or some other military work, to
descant a little upon the miseries of war; and I think this has been
unaccountably neglected in a work abounding in useful essays, and ever on
the watch to propagate good and wise principles. It is not that human
beings can live without occasional wars, but they may live with fewer wars,
and take more just views of the evils which war inflicts upon mankind. If
three men were to have their legs and arms broken, and were to remain all
night exposed to the inclemency of weather, the whole country would be in a
state of the most dreadful agitation. Look at the wholesale death of a
field of battle, ten acres covered with dead, and half dead, and dying; and
the shrieks and agonies of many thousand human beings. There is more of
misery inflicted upon mankind by one year of war, than by all the civil
peculations and oppressions of a century. Yet it is a state into which the
mass of mankind rush with the greatest avidity, hailing official murderers,
in scarlet, gold, and cocks' feathers, as the greatest and most glorious of
human creatures. It is the business of every wise and good man to set
himself against this passion for military glory, which really seems to be
the most fruitful source of human misery.

"What would be said of a party of gentlemen who were to sit very peaceably
conversing for half an hour, and then were to fight for another half hour,
then shake hands, and at the expiration of thirty minutes fight again? Yet
such has been the state of the world between 1714 and 1815, a period in
which there was in England as many years of war as peace. Societies have
been instituted for the preservation of peace, and for lessening the
popular love of war. They deserve every encouragement. The highest praise
is due to Louis Philippe for his efforts to keep Europe in
peace,"--_Footnote to Review of "Letters from a Mahratta Camp" in the
Collected Works_.




INDEX

_Abbot, The_ (Scott), 208.
Advocates, duties of, 102.
Allen, John, 84, 206.
Althorp, Lord, 173.
_America_, Seybert's, _Review of_, 227-228.
American affairs, 190,195,199.
---- War of Independence, 140.
_Anastasius_ (Hope), 209.
_Apologia_ (Newman), 76, 221 n.
Aristotle, 36.
Auckland, Lord, 161.
Austin, Mrs, 145 n., 153.

B

Bacon, 36.
Ballot, the, 177.
Banks, Sir Joseph, 187.
Barrington, Bishop, 16.
Beach, Hicks-, family, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19, 22.
Beaconsfield, Lord, 128,161,162 n.
Beattie, 35.
Bedford, Duke of, 18,
Benefices, inequality of, 164, 168, seq., 171.
Bennet, Lady Mary, 85, 205.
Berkeley, Bishop, 35.
Bernard, Mr. Thomas, 30, 31, 39.
Bethell, Bishop, 78.
Bishops, powers of, 165 seq.
Blomfield, Bishop, 79, 173, 175, 176, 207.
_Book of Fallacies_ (Bentham), _Review of_, 228-230.
Bossuet, 49.
Bowles, John, 26.
_Bride of Lammermoor, The_ (Scott), 209.
Brougham, Lord, 18, 24, 25, 26, 128.
Brown, Thomas (metaphysician), 18, 25, 34.
Burke, 198, 215.
Butler, George, Head-master of Harrow, 78.
Byron, 3, 26 n.

C

Camden, Lord, 63
Campbell, Lord, 161.
Canning, 3, 48 50, 60, 61, 62, 63, 124, 125, 198.
Carey, William (missionary), 180, 181.
Carlisle, Lord, 87.
---- _see_ Howard.
Carr, Bishop, 145 n.
Castlereagh, Lord, 55, 56, 63, 140.
Cathedral property, 164, 168 seq., 171 seq.
Catholic Question, 42, 43, 45-76, 106 seq.
---- Church, Roman, 115.
Catholicism, Roman, 221.
Channing, 191 n.
Charlemont, Lady, 161.
Charles I., 119.
---- II., 119.
Church, Dean, 91.
Church of England, 46, 77 seq., 108, 121, 178.
Church Reform, 163-176.
Clarendon, Lord, 161.
Classics, study of, 10.
Clergy, English, 91, 106, 163, 221, 222.
---- non-residence of, 77 seq.
---- Catholic, education of, 53.
Coercion of Ireland, 69.
Combe Florey, Somerset, 131, 132 seq., 142.
Commission, Ecclesiastical, 163 seq.
Constable (publisher), 26.
_Contempt of Wealth_ (Seneca), 176.
Copley, _see_ Lyndhurst.
Cornewall, Bishop, 145 n.
Coronation Oath, 47, 165.
Cottenham, Lord, 161.
Courtenay, Bishop, 78.
Cowper, 3.
Croker, John Wilson, 168, 221.
Cromwell, 117.
Cromwell, Henry, 120 n.

D

Davy, Sir Humphry, 87.
Denman, Lord, 161.
Devonshire, William Cavendish, 7th Duke of, 196.
Dickens, Charles, 209.
Disabilities, Catholic, 65 seq., 113 seq.
_Don Juan_ (Byron), 44 n.
Dryden, 207.
Dudley, Lord, _see_ Ward.
Duigenan, Patrick, 107,
Dundas, Henry (Viscount Melville), 7 n., 21, 24, 140.
Dunstanville, Lady, 161.
Durham, Lord, 88.

E

Eastlake, Mr., 161.
Ecclesiastical Commission, 163 seq.
Education, 135-56; public school, 5, 6.
  value of Classical, 5 seq.
Edinburgh, 28.
---- University, 17 seq.
_Edinburgh Review_, 21 seq., 86, 90, 177, 183, 207, 208, 217, 219.
---- ---- Sydney Smith's contributions to, 26, 27, 40, 90, 91, 92 seq.
  126, 177, 184, 226, 227.
Eldon, Lord, 25, 56, 140.
_Elementary Sketches of Moral Philosophy_, 33 seq.
Elizabeth, Queen, 47, 119.
Ellenborough, Lord, 115 n.
Emancipation, Catholic, 65, 106 seq., 128, 136 n., 140.
_Endymion_ (Beaconsfield), 128 n.
England at the beginning of the nineteenth century, 25.
_English Bards and Scotch Reviewers_ (Byron), 26 n., 11 n.
_English Church in the Nineteenth Century_ (Overton), 16 n.
_Enquirer_ (Godwin), 89.
Epitaph on Pitt, Sydney Smith's, 40, 41.
Erskine, Lord, 11.
Essex, Lord, 160 n.
Evangelical clergy, 178, 183; Revival, 219.
_Evangelical Magazine_, 179.

F

Ferguson, 35.
Fitzgerald, William Vesey, 125.
Foston-le-Clay, 41, 78 seq.
Fox, Miss, 87.
---- (martyrologist), 119.
---- General, 203, 204.
France and Ireland, 57, 60, 61, 62, 68.
Fry, Mrs., 85.

G

Game Laws, 85
Gas, introduction of, 88, 231.
George III., 40, 42, 68, 71.
---- IV, 124, 125, 135.
Gladstone, 49, 163, 190 n.
_Gleanings_, 163 n.
Glenelg, Lord, 161.
Goderich, Lord, 125.
Godwin, William, 89.
Gower, Leveson-, Lady, 87 n.
_Granby_ (Lister), 209.
Grattan, Henry, 29, 56, 184.
Grenville, Lord, 40, 41, 55, 75.
Greville, Charles, 135, 153.
Grey, Lord, 44, 88, 112, 136, 141, 143, 145, 147, 149, 151, 196, 197, 225.
---- Lady, 112.
Grote, 177, 211.
"Gunpowder Treason," Sermon on, 128, 154.

H

Habit, Lecture on, 38.
Halford, Sir Henry, 83.
Hallam, 163.
Harcourt, Vernon-, Archbishop, 79 n., 88, 107.
---- William, 107.
---- Miss Georgiana, 190, 191.
Harrowby, Lord, 107.
Hawkesbury, Lord, 59, 60, 201 n.
Haydon (painter), 204,
_Heart of Midlothian_ (Scott), 208.
Henley, Lord, 41 n.
Henry VIII., 119.
Hermann, 175.
Hibbert, Nathaniel, 23, 125, 161.
Hill, John, 17.
_History of Roman Jurisprudence_ (Terrasson), 90.
Hobbes, 216 n.
Hoche, General, 49.
Holland, Lady (Sydney Smith's daughter), 5, 22, 192, 214. _See_
Smith, Saba.
---- Sir Henry, 23, 161, 192.
---- Miss Caroline, 193.
---- Lady (Elizabeth Vassall), 30, 36, 40, 41, 79, 80, 87, 161, 167 n.,
  203, 213
---- Lord, 29, 40, 41, 75, 87, 128, 206, 212.
---- Scott, Canon, 205
_Holy Living and Dying_ (Jeremy Taylor), 130.
Hope, Mr., 161.
---- Thomas, 209.
Horner, Francis, 18, 25, 29, 32.
Houghton, Lord, 32, 144 n., 194 n., 198 n.
_Life_ of (Sir Wemyss Reid), 195 n.
Howard, William (Earl of Carlisle), 110.
---- Mrs. Henry, 83 n.
Howick, Lord, 56.
Howley, Archbishop, 3.
Hume, 34 n., 35.

I

Improvements, Modern, 230-232.
Ingram, Meynell-, H.C., 196.
Invasion of England, 55.
Ireland, Roman Catholics of, 48.
Irish Question, _see_ Catholic.
_Ivanhoe_ (Scott), 208.

J

James I., 119.
Jeffrey (_Edinburgh Review_), 18, 24 seq., 31, 32, 36, 80, 87, 181, 195,
  199, 217.
Judges, duties of, 97 seq.
---- Sermon to, 96 seq.
"Junius," 198.
Juries, Irish, 66, 67.

K

Keble, 151 n., 221.
Keogh, Mr., 57.

L

Labouchere, Henry, 161.
Landseer, 161.
Langdale, Lord, 161.
Lansdowne, Lord, 18.
Lauderdale, Earl of, 44, 87, 88.
Laws, the Penal, 117, 120.
Lawyers, Sermon to, 101.
_Lays of Ancient Rome_ (Macaulay), 209.
_Lectures on Moral Philosophy_, 31, 33 seq., 216 n.
Lee, Professor, 169.
Lemon, Sir Charles, 161.
_Letter to the Electors upon the Catholic Question_, 112
_Letters to Archdeacon Singleton_, 163 seq., 167 seq., 195.
_Letters from a Mahratta Camp, Review of_, 233.
_Letters_ (Pascal), 76.
_Liberty of Prophesying_ (Jeremy Taylor), 130 n.
Lister, Thomas Henry, 209.
Liverpool, Lord, 124.
Livings, Poor, 164, 168 seq., 171.
Locke, 207.
Londonderry, Marquis of, 63 n.
Longman (publisher), 26.
Lords, House of, speech on, 148.
Louis XIV., 128.
Luttrell, Henry, 29, 87, 132, 161.
Lyndhurst, Lord, 124, 125.

M

Macaulay, 76, 84 n., 86 n., 122, 123, 141, 193, 195, 209.
Mackintosh, Sir James, 29, 87, 184, 185, 207.
Maltby, Bishop, 207.
Marcet, Alexander, 29, 87.
Marcet, Mrs., 87, 210.
Markham, Archbishop, 41.
Marsh, Bishop, 91 seq., 207.
Martyrology, English, 119.
Mary, Queen, 47.
Massinger, 207.
Melbourne, Lord, 144 n., 161, 173, 178 n.
Methodism, 178, 179-183.
_Methodist Magazine_, 178.
Meynell, _see_ Ingram.
Mildert, Van, Bishop, 77.
Milman, Dean, 152.
Milner, Isaac, 92.
Milton, 207.
Mind, Lectures on, 32.
Missions, Indian, 179, 180.
Missionary Society, Baptist, 180.
_Modern Painters_ (Ruskin), 210.
Monk, Bishop, of Gloucester, 173, 174, 207.
Montaigne, 208.
Monteagle, Lord, 161.
Montgomery, "Satan," 195.
Monuments, National, 153, 205.
Moore, Thomas, 206.
More, Hannah, 16, 183.
Morley, Lady, 151.
Morpeth, Lord, 88.
Murray, Lord, 24, 25, 76, 217.
Musical Festivals, 206.

N

Napoleon, 43, 47, 50, 51, 57, 61, 62, 64, 202.
Netheravon, 14 seq.
Newman, Cardinal, 221 n.
Newton, Bishop, 77.
_Nicholas Nickleby_ (Dickens), 209.
_Noodle's Oration_, 188, 228.
Norfolk, Duke of, 113.

O

O'Connell, 106, 128.
Orangemen, 65.
Oswald, 35.
Oxford, 9, 13.
Oxford Movement, 151 n., 219.

P

Paley, 217, 218.
Palmerston, 3.
_Paradise Lost_, parody of, 159.
Paris, 122, 162.
"Partington, Mrs," Speech, 148.
Pascal, 76.
Peace, blessings of, 156-7, 191, 202.
Peel, 3, 32, 125, 161.
Pelham, Bishop, 78.
Perceval, Spencer, 48, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 57, 59, 61, 62, 63, 65, 70, 72,
  73, 78, 124, 140, 198, 201 n., 221.
---- Charles George, 73 n.
_Persecuting Bishops_, 88 n., 91,195, 207.
Persecution, Religious, 117 seq., 200.
_Peter Plymley's Letters_, 43, 44, 45-76, 195, 197.
Petre, Catholic family, 117.
_Peveril of the Peak_ (Scott), 209.
Philips, Sir George, 34 n., 88, 89.
Phillips, J.S.R., 110.
Philosophy, Moral, Lectures on, 31, 33seq., 216 n.
_Pirate, The_ (Scott), 208.
Pitt, 7n 22, 40, 41, 50, 51, 75, 106.
Plato, 35.
Playfair, John, 17, 25.
Pluralities, Church, 77 seq.
"Pocket Boroughs," 137 seq.
_Poetical Medicine Chest, The_, 83.
Pope, 207.
_Praeterita_ (Ruskin), 210,
Preaching, 19seq.
Prebends, confiscation of, 164, 168, seq.
_Provincial Letters_ (Pascal), 76,
Puseyites, 222-3.
Pybus, John, 22.

Q

_Quarterly Review_, 139, 224 n.

R
Raikes, Robert, 15.
Railways, Mismanagement of, 189, 190,
_Records of the Creation_ (Bishop of
Chester), 90.
Redesdale, Lord, 56.
Reform Bill, 136 seq., 147-149, 199.
Reform, Speech on, 139 seq., 142-144.
Reid, Mr. Stuart, 16, 83, 86, 111, 198, 209 n.
---- (philosopher), 34.
Religion in England, 222 n.
Retaliation, Policy of, 62, 72.
Revolution of 1688, 53, 54, 117.
---- French, 135, 201.
Riots, Bristol, 202.
Rogers, Samuel, 29, 87, 160
Romilly, Sir Samuel, 29.
Rose, Mr., 63.
Rousseau, 80.
Ruskin, 210.
Russell, Lord John, 42, 123, 138, 140, 167, 172.
  _Life of_ (Walpole), 62n.

S

Sadler, Michael Thomas, 139.
Salaries, Bishops', 172.
Scarlett, James (Lord Abinger), 29.
Schools, Public, 3, 5seq., 10, 131n.
Scotch, The, 28, 54.
Scott, 18, 208, 209.
Selwyn, George Augustus, 189.
Seneca, 176.
Sermons, extracts from, 20, 21, 96, 97-105, 220, 224-5.
Sévigné, Madame de, 208.
Seymour, Lord, 19.
Shakespeare, 207.
Sharp, "Conversation," 29.
Sheil, 106.
Sidmouth, Lord, 64.
Simeon, Charles, 91.
Singleton, Archdeacon, 163, 167 seq.
Slave Trade, 199.
Smith, Sydney--ancestry, 1.
  birth, 2.
  schooldays, 2.
  life at Winchester, 3 seq.
  goes to Normandy to perfect his French, 9.
  enters New College, Oxford, 9.
  Fellow, 9.
  straitened circumstances, 9.
  choice of a profession, 12.
  ordained Deacon, 13.
  Priest, 14 n.
  Curate of Netheravou, 13.
  tutor to Hicks-Beach family, 17.
  goes to Edinburgh, 17.
  sermons at Charlotte Chapel, 18 seq.
  publishes volume of sermons, 19, 21.
  marriage, 22.
  children, 23.
  founds the _Edinburgh Review_, 24.
  leaves Edinburgh for London, 27.
  forms various friendships, 29.
  lectures at the Royal Institution, 31.
  _Elementary Sketches of Moral Philosophy_, 33.
  various duties in London, 39.
  increasing prominence, 39.
  preferred to the living of Foston-le-Clay, 41.
  _Peter Plymley's Letters_, 43.
  life at Foston-le-Clay, 79 seq.
  visits his friends in Edinburgh, 88.
  scheme of study at Foston, 89.
  _Persecuting Bishops_, 91.
  attack on Bishop March, 91.
  efforts on behalf of Catholic Emancipation, 106 seq.
  Rector of Londesborough, 110.
  _Letter to the Electors on the Catholic Question_, 112.
  improved financial condition, 112.
  visit to Paris, 122.
  promoted to prebendal stall at Bristol Cathedral, 125.
  severs his connection with the _Edinburgh Review_, 125.
  preaches sermon on "Gunpowder Treason," 129.
  death of his eldest son, 130.
  moves to Combe Flozey, Somerset, 131.
  _Speech to the Freeholders on Reform_, 138.
  Canon of St. Paul's, 145.
  presented at Court, 146.
  leads a less strenuous life, 149.
  official relations with St. Paul's, 152.
  life in London, 159.
  marriage of his eldest daughter, 161.
  goes to Paris again, 162.
  summit of his social fame, 163.
  _Letters to Archdeacon Singleton_, 163, 167.
  inherits a fortune from his brother, 176.
  publishes reprint of articles in _Edinburgh Review_, 177.
  decreasing health, 189.
  last illness and death, 192.
  as father, 131, 161.
  preacher, 19, 86, 96-105, 110, 123, 129, 130, 134, 153 seq.
  politician, 21, 22, 29, 40, 42, 84, 136 seg., 147 seq., 167, 199.
  lecturer, 31 seq.
  letter-writer, 80, 123, 124, 126, 189, 190.
  pastor, 79 seq., 110, 135 n., 141.
  student, 89, 207.
  motives in writing, 27.
  philosophical attainments, 33 seq.
  versatility, 33, 81, 195.
  methods of writing, 84, 90, 133.
  a rapid reader and reviewer, 90.
  style, 194.
  humour, 195-198.
  occasional coarseness, 197.
  controversial methods, 197-199.
  judgment of various authors, 207 seq.
  affectionate and sympathetic nature, 21, 85, 131, 133, 184, 211, 212,
    216.
  honesty and outspokenness, 21, 124, 129.
  financial affairs, 27, 33, 41, 121, 125, 145.
  friends, 29, 84, 87, 88, 151, 161.
  tolerant nature, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45 seq., 106 seq., 130, 136.
  fancy for dabbling in medicine, 12, 18, 82, 83, 123, 133, 134, 210, 232.
  personal appearance, 122, 154, 193.
  chief pleasures, 133.
  general good qualities, 152, 153.
  not a lover of the country, 159-160.
  love of fun, 185-189, 191.
  manner in society, 194.
  a friend of Freedom, 199.
  lover of Peace, 202-204.
  his æsthetic sense, 204 seq.
  attitude towards Music, 205-206.
  theories of life, 210-216.
  temperance, 212 seq.
  religious views, 216 seq.
  some shortcomings, 219-224.
  summary of his character, 225.
_Smith, Sydney, Memoirs of_ (Lady Holland), 232.
---- Robert (father), 2.
---- James (uncle), 2.
---- Mrs., _née_ Olier (mother), 2, 12, 212.
---- Robert (brother), 2, 29.
---- Cecil (brother), 2.
---- Courtenay (brother), 2, 9, 176.
---- Marie (sister), 2.
---- Mrs., _née_ Pybus (wife), 22, 30, 33, 80, 86, 87, 131, 134, 135.
---- Saba (daughter), 23, 81, 150, 161, 214.
---- Douglas (son), 23, 37, 81, 83, 130, 131.
---- Emily (daughter), 23, 37, 81, 125, 150.
---- Wyndham (son), 23, 81.
---- Adam, 34, 89.
Smollett, 198.
Somerset, Duke of, 18.
Somerville, Lord, 56.
Spencer, Hon. and Rev. George, 91.
Stanley, Bishop, 78.
Stephen, Sir Leslie, 217.
Stewart, Dugald, 17, 18, 25, 34, 36.
Stourton, Lord, 117.
Stowell, Lord, 42.
Strathaden, Lady, 161.
Styles, Rev. John, 182, 183.
Sumner, Archbishop, 79 n., 169.
Sunday-schools, 15, 16 n., 17.
Swift, 75, 76, 198.

T

Tait, Archbishop, 179, 180.
_Tale of a Tub_ (Swift), 195.
Talfourd, Thomas Noon, 173.
Tankerville, Lord, 87, 88.
Taste, Lectures on, 31.
Taxes, 227.
Temperance, 212-214.
Terrasson, 90.
Thomson (poet), 25, 207.
Thurloe, Lord, 120 n.
Ticknor, George, 27, 153, 193.
Tithes, Irish, 70.
Toleration, Religious, 63, 64, 72, 157.
---- Sermons on, 41, 42, 128, 154.
_Travels in South America_ (Waterton), 38, 185 seq.
Troy, Cardinal, 57.

U

Union of Great Britain and Ireland, 54, 57.
Universities, the, 10, 11, 12, 152.
Utilitarianism, 210-211.

V

Valpy, Richard, 78.
Vernon, Miss, 87.
Victoria, Queen, Sermon on Accession of, 154, 155, 224 n.
Villages, life in, 14 seq.
Voltaire, 80, 113.

W

Wall, Mr. Baring, 161.
Walpole, Horace, 207.
Walpole, Sir Spencer, 145 n.
War, horrors of, 156, 157, 191, 202-204, 233.
Ward, John William (Lord Dudley), 29.
Waterton, O., 38, 185 n.
Watson, Bishop, 77.
_Waverley_ (Scott), 208.
Wellington, Duke of, 125, 136, 143, 149.
West, Benjamin, 204.
Wetherell, Sir Charles, 139.
Whewell, Dr., 32.
Wilberforce, Bishop, 189.
Wilkie, Sir David, 39.
William iv., 135, 138, 141, 142, 143, 155, 202 n.
Wilton, Rev. Richard, 110.
Winchester College, 2, 3, 5.
Wordsworth, 208.
Wrangham, Francis, 107.

Y

_Yorkshire Gazette_, 109 n., 110.
---- _Herald_, 109 n.




Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to His Majesty at the Edinburgh
University Press.




English Men of Letters.




NEW SERIES.

_Crown 8vo. Gilt tops. Flat backs.  2s. net per vol_




_FORTHCOMING VOLUMES_.

THOMAS MOORE. By STEPHEN GWYNN.

SYDNEY SMITH. By GEORGE W. E. RUSSELL.

ANDREW MARVELL. By AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, K.C.

MRS. GASKELL. By CLEMENT SHORTER.

CHARLES KINGSLEY. By G. K. CHESTERTON.

SHAKESPEARE. By WALTER RALEIGH.

JAMES THOMSON, By G. C. MACAULAY.

EDWARD FITZGERALD. By A. C. BENSON.

SIR THOMAS BROWNE. By EDMUND GOSSE.

WALTER PATER. By A. C. BENSON.




_VOLUMES NOW READY_.

GEORGE ELIOT. By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN, K.C.B.

    Mr. HERBERT PAUL in the _NINETEENTH CENTURY_.--"The first of
    English living critics has been fitly chosen to inaugurate the new
    series of Messrs. Macmillan's 'English Men of Letters.' Mr. Leslie
    Stephen's 'George Eliot' is a grave, sober, and measured estimate of a
    great Englishwoman."

    Mr. W.L. COURTNEY in the _DAILY TELEGRAPH_.--"One of the most
    fascinating and accomplished pieces of criticism that have appeared
    for some time past Mr. Stephen is a prince of contemporary critics,
    and any one who ventures to disagree with him incurs a very heavy
    responsibility."

WILLIAM HAZLITT. By AUGUSTINE BIRRELL.

    _ACADEMY_.--"We have read this book through in a single sitting,
    delighted by its easy yet careful narrative, its sane and kindly
    comment, and last, not least, by its wealth of quotation."

    _DAILY NEWS_.--"Mr. Birrell has made judicious use of the mass of
    materials at his disposal, and with the aid of his acute and
    thoughtful running commentary, has enabled his readers to form a
    tolerably accurate and complete conception of the brilliant essays and
    critic with no greater expenditure of time and pains than is needed
    for the perusal of this slender volume."

MATTHEW ARNOLD. By HERBERT PAUL.

    Canon AINGER in the _PILOT_.--"A most interesting and admirably
    written estimate of Matthew Arnold. This estimate, so far as regards
    Mr, Arnold's poetry and his prose critical essays, seems to me so
    nearly faultless as hardly to justify any counter criticism."

    _WESTMINSTER GAZETTE_.--"An exceedingly effective essay in
    criticism."

    _SPECTATOR_.--"This monograph is valuable as a succinct
    statement, set out in an appreciative, interesting, skilful, and
    sometimes sparkling fashion, of the labours and pursuits that make up
    the tireless life of the great poet and essayist."

JOHN RUSKIN. By FREDERIC HARRISON.

    _TIMES_.--"Mr. Harrison knew Ruskin at his best; lectured with
    him at the Working Men's College; visited him at Denmark Hill; and in
    later years often saw and corresponded with him. The result is a study
    of the writer marked in equal measure by discrimination and sympathy;
    and a picture of the man, vivid and arresting."

    _GLOBE_.--"The best account of Ruskin and his work which has yet
    been given to the world. The writer is sure of his facts, and is able
    to illuminate them by means not only of a close personal acquaintance
    with his subject, but also of a wide and deep knowledge of many other
    men and things."

TENNYSON. By Sir ALFRED LYALL, K.C.B,

    _TIMES_.--"The criticism is always sane, and sometimes brilliant;
    it never errs on the side of exuberance; and it is expressed in
    excellent English, moulded into dignified paragraphs."

    _DAILY TELEGRAPH_.--"The memoir is admirably carried out, telling
    the reader precisely what he wants to know, giving an account of what
    the poems contain, as well as a running commentary upon their
    character and value, being written, in short, not for the superior
    person, but for the average man of the world with literary tastes."

SAMUEL RICHARDSON. By AUSTIN DOBSON.

    _TIMES_.--"Mr. Austin Dobson has written what is very nearly a
    perfect little book of its kind.... Mr. Dobson's book is composed with
    infinite literary tact, with precision, and a certain smiling grace,
    and friendly and easy touch at once remarkable and charming. Mr.
    Dobson is always accurate in his facts. He is fresh, vivacious, and
    interesting in his conclusions."

    Mr. W.L. COURTNEY in the _DAILY TELEGRAPH_.--"Mr. Dobson's study
    is absolutely in the first rank, worthy to be put by the side of Sir
    Leslie Stephen's criticism of George Eliot."

    _WESTMINSTER GAZETTE_.--"We have nothing but praise to utter of
    Mr. Dobson's contribution to 'English Men of Letters.'"

BROWNING. By G. K. CHESTERTON.

    _TIMES_.-"The originality and suggestiveness of Mr. Chesterton's
    work... his sanity and virility of temper are evident and refreshing."

    Mr. W.L. COURTNEY in the _DAILY TELEGRAPH_.--"One of the most
    illuminating and stimulating pieces of work which have been produced
    in our not wholly critical age."

    _ATHENÆUM_.--"This new volume of the 'English Men of Letters' is
    one of the most refreshing in that admirable series."

    _PILOT_.--"An interesting, entertaining, and even inspiring life
    of a great poet."

CRABBE. By ALFRED AINGER.

    _TIMES_.--"Canon Ainger has given us the book we should expect
    from him, one full of sincerity, good taste, and good sense. The story
    of the poet's uneventful life is admirably retold, with the quiet
    distinction of a style which is intent on its own business and too
    sure of producing its effect to care about forcing attention by
    rhetorical or epigrammatic fireworks. And Canon Ainger has been
    fortunate enough to be able to add a few new facts, and throw a little
    new light on the poet's life."

    _GLOBE_.--"Unquestionably, and even obviously, this volume by
    Canon Ainger is the best available account of Crabbe and his works.
    The treatment is careful, thorough, and, while sympathetic, shrewd."

FANNY BURNEY. By AUSTIN DOBSON.

    _TIMES_.--"A book of unfailing charm--perhaps the most charming
    of this admirable series."

    _GLOBE_.--"Eloquent and sparkling."

    _SPECTATOR_.--"The monograph is in all respects worthy of the
    admirable series in which it appears."

    _PILOT_.--"In asking Mr. Dobson to undertake the book, the
    publishers have certainly found the best man for the task ... Mr.
    Dobson is too well known and esteemed a craftsman to need fresh
    praises, and it is enough to say that here is another book of his as
    good as the rest."

JEREMY TAYLOR. By EDMUND GOSSE.

    _DAILY TELEGRAPH_.--"It is right that so great an ornament to our
    Church should have fitting commentary in a modern series dedicated to
    the history of English letters, and Mr. Gosse's little book worthily
    and eloquently expounds his high theme."

    _ACADEMY_.--"A worthy monument to one of the greatest of Anglican
    divines."

    _MORNING POST_.--"His profound and brilliant study of Jeremy
    Taylor's life and writings."

ROSSETTI. By ARTHUR C. BENSON.

    _TIMES_.--"A very good book, full of well-chosen, facts and of
    discreet sympathy with a character that needs a good deal of
    understanding."

    _PILOT_.--"Mr. Benson displays not only a delicate sympathy, but
    a penetration and a sanity of judgment that enable him to put before
    us not merely a plausible, but a convincing portrait of a man who
    twenty years after his death, in spite of changing fashions,
    exercises, as in his own day, a strange and potent spell over the
    imagination."

MARIA EDGEWORTH. By the Hon. EMILY LAWLESS.

    _GUARDIAN_.--"Miss Lawless is to be congratulated upon having
    produced what is very nearly the ideal life of Maria Edgeworth. Within
    little more than two hundred pages she has included all necessary
    facts, and has achieved a living presentment of a most estimable and
    lovable character."

    _STANDARD_.--"Miss Lawless has drawn a most acceptable portrait
    of a delightful woman."

    _GLOBE_.--"A memoir of great interest."

HOBBES. By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN, K.C.B.

    _TIMES_.--"One of the most remarkable additions to the 'Men of
    Letters.'... The admirable judgment and remarkable knowledge of Sir
    Leslie Stephen have rarely been seen to more advantage than in these
    pages."

    _GLOBE_.--"Valuable little work."

    _PALL MALL GAZETTE_.--"One of the happiest examples of Sir
    Leslie's marvellous success in making biography unfailing in its
    interest."

ADAM SMITH. By FRANCIS W. HIRST.

    _THE WORLD_.--"A careful and sympathetic survey of the life,
    work, and teaching of the famous political economist."

    _TIMES_.--"Mr. Hirst's interesting sketch leaves the impression
    of a life singularly full, rich, and successful, lightened and warmed
    even, towards the close by the sunshine of friendship and affection."




English Men of Letters.

EDITED BY JOHN MORLEY.

RE-ISSUE OF THE ORIGINAL SERIES.

LIBRARY EDITION. UNIFORM WITH THE NEW SERIES.

_Crown 8vo. Gilt tops. Flat backs. 2s. net per vol_.


ADDISON.
  By W. J. COURTHOPE.

BACON.
  By Dean CHURCH.

BENTLEY.
  By Sir RICHARD JEBB.

BUNYAN.
  By J. A. FROUDE.

BURKE.
  By JOHN MORLEY.

BURNS.
  By Principal SHAIRP.

BYRON.
  By Professor NICHOL.

CARLYLE.
  By Professor NICHOL.

CHAUCER.
  By Dr. A. W. WARD.

COLERIDGE.
  By H. D. TRAILL.

COWPER.
  By GOLDWIN SMITH.

DEFOE.
  By W. MINTO.

DE QUINCEY.
  By Professor MASSON.

DICKENS.
  By Dr. A. W. WARD.

DRYDEN.
  By Professor SAINTSBURY.

FIELDING.
  By AUSTIN DOBSON.

GIBBON.
  By J. C. MORISON.

GOLDSMITH.
  By W. BLACK.

GRAY.
  By EDMUND GOSSE.

HAWTHORNE.
  By HENRY JAMES.

HUME.
  By Professor HUXLEY, F.R.S.

JOHNSON.
  By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN, K.C.B.

KEATS.
  By SIDNEY COLVIN.

LAMB, CHARLES.
  By Canon AINGER.

LANDOR.
  By SIDNEY COLVIN.

LOCKE.
  By THOMAS FOWLER.

MACAULAY.
  By J. C. MORISON.

MILTON.
  By MARK PATTISON.

POPE.
  By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN, K.C.B.

SCOTT.
  By R. H. HUTTON.

SHELLEY.
  By J. A. SYMONDS.

SHERIDAN.
  By Mrs. OLIPHANT.

SIDNEY.
  By J. A. SYMONDS.

SOUTHEY.
  By Professor DOWDEN.

SPENSER.
  By Dean CHURCH.

STERNE.
  By H. D. TRAILL.

SWIFT.
  By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN, K.C.B.

THACKERAY.
  By ANTHONY TROLLOPE.

WORDSWORTH.
  By F. W. H. MYERS.





*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SYDNEY SMITH ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.